雜阿含經 卷第三十Saṃyukta Āgama · Fascicle 30
「眾吉之巨海,自淨能淨彼,汪洋而平流,實諸百川長」〔T02 0215a25〕。這一卷三十一經說四不壞淨——於佛不壞淨,於法、僧不壞淨,聖戒成就——而所說只是一事:信與戒澄清,則如海,百川自歸,自淨而能淨彼。
一、不壞
「若四大——地、水、火、風,有變易增損,此四不壞淨未甞增損變異」〔T02 0214b12〕。身可變,信不變,所信者亦不變。信繫一人則「犯戒違律,為眾所棄」〔T02 0214b22〕之時,信隨其人而壞;信佛法僧者,所信不在人、不在身,亦不在如來之出世——「如來出世及不出世,法性常住」〔T02 0217c08〕。信所以不壞,一在信之深固,一在所信者常住。難陀以「於世尊所得清淨信樂」〔T02 0214a12〕自沐浴,婆羅門以胡麻屑沐浴身體而「向東方馳走」〔T02 0215b07〕,一向平正路,一向虛偽道。
二、成就
戒之成就,不是外來之制。迦葉氏悔過,世尊授以「律儀戒生戒」〔T02 0213b07〕——自知罪者,戒自心生。聖戒成就者,「五恐怖怨對休息」〔T02 0215c25〕,殺盜婬妄酒之怨對休息於己。長者乘象載宮女而「常護三事」〔T02 0219a15〕,「無一剎那不正思惟」〔T02 0219a17〕,世尊曰「能善護心」〔T02 0219a18〕。戒是護心,不止於禁身。
三、天道
成就者,念如來事而「生隨喜心,隨喜已,心歡悅,心歡悅已,身猗息,身猗息已,覺受樂,覺受樂已,三昧定」〔T02 0216b10〕;定已自問何等為諸天天道,自答「我聞無恚為上諸天天道」〔T02 0216b14〕,從今日「於世間若怖若安,不起瞋恚」〔T02 0216b15〕。天道不是生天之道,是如天之無恚。同一鏈不生,則是放逸:「成就於佛不壞淨,其心不起知足想」〔T02 0218a02〕者,方名不放逸。成就是始,不是終。
四、法鏡
弟子一一問他人命終生何處,世尊曰「徒勞耳」〔T02 0217c07〕,而授以法鏡經:「謂聖弟子於佛不壞淨,於法、僧不壞淨,聖戒成就,是名法鏡經」〔T02 0217a19〕。鏡以自照。自照其信、其戒,則自知生處,「不由他信、不由他欲、不從他聞」〔T02 0214a07〕。道品六卷說念處、根力、覺支、聖道、息念、三學,皆是所行;此卷說所行所依之信與戒,而歸於自照——自淨者,百川所歸,「施戒修功德,百福流所歸」〔T02 0215a29〕。
“The great ocean where all blessings gather, pure itself, it purifies others, vast and flowing level, truly the chief of the hundred streams.” The thirty-one discourses of this fascicle teach the four unbreakable purities—unbreakable purity in the Buddha, unbreakable purity in the Dharma and the Saṅgha, accomplishment in the noble precepts—and what they teach is only one thing: when faith and the precepts are clear, one is like the ocean; the hundred streams return of themselves, and being pure oneself, one purifies others.
I. Unbreakable
“Though the four great elements—earth, water, fire, and wind—may change, increase, or diminish, these four unbreakable purities have never once increased, diminished, or changed.” The body may change; the faith does not change, and what is believed in does not change either. When faith is bound to one person, then at the time when that person “breaks the precepts, violates the discipline, and is cast out by the assembly,” the faith breaks with him; for one who believes in the Buddha, the Dharma, and the Saṅgha, what is believed in is not in a person, not in a body, and not in the Tathāgata’s arising in the world—“whether a Tathāgata arises in the world or does not arise, the nature of the Dharma ever abides.” The reason faith is unbreakable lies partly in the depth of the faith and partly in the abiding of what is believed in. Nanda bathes himself in “the pure faith and gladness I have gained in the World-Honored One”; the brāhmaṇa bathes his body in sesame meal and “runs towards the east”—the one on the level, straight road, the other on the false path.
II. Accomplished
The accomplishment of the precepts is not a rule that comes from outside. Kāśyapagotra confesses his fault, and the World-Honored One grants him “the precepts of restraint give rise to precepts”—for one who knows his own fault, the precepts arise from his own heart. For one accomplished in the noble precepts, “the five fears and enmities are stilled”: the enmity of killing, stealing, sexual misconduct, false speech, and drinking liquor is stilled in himself. The elder, riding an elephant with the palace women, “always guards three things,” “not for a single moment without right reflection,” and the World-Honored One says, “you guard the mind well.” The precepts are the guarding of the mind; they do not stop at restraining the body.
III. The Heavenly Way
One who is accomplished recollects the Tathāgata and “a mind of rejoicing arises; having rejoiced, the mind is gladdened; the mind gladdened, the body is tranquil; the body tranquil, he experiences happiness; experiencing happiness, he is concentrated in samādhi”; concentrated, he asks himself what the heavenly way of the gods is, and answers himself, “I have heard that freedom from anger is the highest heavenly way of the gods,” and from this day on, “whether in fear or at ease in the world, I shall not give rise to anger.” The heavenly way is not a way to be born in heaven; it is to be free of anger as the gods are. If the same chain does not arise, that is heedlessness: only one who is “accomplished in unbreakable purity in the Buddha, his mind does not give rise to the thought of contentment,” is called heedful. Accomplishment is the beginning, not the end.
IV. The Mirror of the Dharma
The disciples ask one by one where others were reborn when they died, and the World-Honored One says, “it is mere toil,” and gives them the discourse on the mirror of the Dharma: “the noble disciple’s unbreakable purity in the Buddha, unbreakable purity in the Dharma and the Saṅgha, and accomplishment in the noble precepts—this is called the discourse on the mirror of the Dharma.” A mirror is for looking at oneself. Looking at one’s own faith and one’s own precepts, one knows one’s own destination, “not believing because of another, not desiring because of another, not hearing it from another.” The six fascicles of the Connected Discourses on the Path teach the foundations of mindfulness, the faculties and powers, the factors of awakening, the noble path, mindfulness of breathing, and the three trainings, all of them what is practised; this fascicle teaches the faith and the precepts on which what is practised rests, and comes back to looking at oneself—one who is pure is where the hundred streams return, “giving, precepts, and the cultivation of merit are where the stream of a hundred blessings returns.”
宋天竺三藏求那跋陀羅譯《雜阿含經》〈道品·卷第三十〉· 大正藏 T02n0099〔起 T02 0213a02〕。段/行首〔T02 …〕=大正藏頁・欄・行錨;「(N)」=底本經序(本卷31經)。
〔T02 0213a02〕雜阿含經卷第三十 宋天竺三藏求那跋陀羅譯 〔T02 0213a05〕(八三〇) 如是我聞:一時,佛住崩伽闍崩伽耆林中。爾時,世尊為諸比丘說戒相應法,讚歎制戒法。爾時,尊者迦葉氏於崩伽聚落住,聞世尊說戒相應法,讚歎是戒,極心不忍不喜,言:「此沙門極讚歎是戒,極制是戒。」爾時,世尊於崩伽聚落隨所樂住已,向舍衛國去,次第遊行,至舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。時,尊者迦葉氏,世尊去後不久,心即生悔:「我今失利,得大不利,於世尊所說戒相應法,讚歎制戒時,於世尊所,心不忍不喜,心不歡喜,而作是言:『沙門極制是戒,極讚歎是戒。』」時,尊者迦葉氏夜過晨朝,著衣持鉢,入崩伽聚落乞食。食已,還精舍,付囑臥具,自持衣鉢,向舍衛城次第遊行,至舍衛國,舉衣鉢,洗足已,詣世尊,稽首禮足,白佛言:「悔過。世尊!悔過。善逝!我愚我癡,不善不辨。我聞世尊為諸比丘說戒相應法,讚歎制戒時,於世尊所,不忍不喜,心不欣樂,而作是言:『是沙門極制是戒,讚歎是戒。』」佛告迦葉氏:「汝何時於我所,心不忍不喜,不生欣樂,而作是言:『此沙門極制是戒,讚歎是戒。』?」迦葉氏白佛言:「時,世尊於崩伽闍聚落崩伽耆林中,為諸比丘說戒相應法,讚歎是戒。我爾時於世尊所,心得不忍、不歡喜,心不欣樂,而作是言:『是沙門極制是戒,讚歎是戒。』世尊!我今日自知罪悔,自見罪悔,唯願世尊受我悔過,哀愍故!」佛告迦葉氏:「汝自知悔、愚癡、不善不辨,聞我為諸比丘說戒相應法,讚歎制戒,而於我所,不忍不喜,心不欣樂,而作是言:『是沙門極制是戒,極歎是戒。』汝今迦葉自知悔、自見悔已,於未來世,律儀戒生戒,今授汝,哀愍故。迦葉氏!如是悔者,善法增長,終不退減。所以者何?若有自知罪、自見罪而悔過者,於未來世,律儀戒生,善法增長,不退減故。「正使迦葉為上座者,不欲學戒、不重於戒、不歎制戒,如是比丘我不讚歎。所以者何?若大師所讚歎者,餘人則復與相習近,恭敬親重;若餘人與相習近親重者,則與同見,同彼所作;同彼所作者,長夜當得不饒益苦。是故我於彼長老初不讚歎,以其初始不樂學戒故。如長老,中年、少年亦如是。「若是上座長老初始重於戒學,讚歎制戒,如是長老我所讚歎,以其初始樂戒學故。大師所讚歎者,餘人亦當與相習近親重,同其所見;同其所見故,於未來世,彼當長夜以義饒益。是故於彼長老比丘常當讚歎,以初始樂學戒故。中年、少年亦復如是。」佛說此經已,諸比丘聞佛所說,歡喜奉行。 〔T02 0213b26〕(八三一) 如是我聞:一時,佛住舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。爾時,世尊告諸比丘:「若諸上座長老比丘初始不樂學戒、不重於戒,見餘比丘初樂學戒、重於戒、讚歎制戒者,彼亦不隨時讚歎,我於此等比丘所亦不讚歎,以其初始不樂學戒故。所以者何?若大師讚歎彼者,餘人當復習近親重,同其所見;以同其所見故,長夜當受不饒益苦。是故我於彼長老,中年、少年亦復如是。樂學戒者,如前說。」佛說此經已,諸比丘聞佛所說,歡喜奉行。 〔T02 0213c08〕(八三二) 如是我聞:一時,佛住舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。爾時,世尊告諸比丘:「有三學。何等為三?謂增上戒學、增上意學、增上慧學。何等為增上戒學?若比丘住於戒波羅提木叉,具足威儀行處,見微細罪則生怖畏,受持學戒,是名增上戒學。何等為增上意學?若比丘離諸惡不善法,有覺有觀,離生喜樂,初禪具足住,乃至第四禪具足住,是名增上意學。何等為增上慧學?若比丘此苦聖諦如實知,此苦集聖諦、此苦滅聖諦、此苦滅道跡聖諦如實知,是名增上慧學。」佛說此經已,諸比丘聞佛所說,歡喜奉行。三學餘經,如前念處說。如禪,如是無量、無色。如四聖諦,如是四念處、四正斷、四如意足、五根、五力、七覺分、八聖道、四道、四法句、止觀修習,亦如是說。 〔T02 0213c24〕(八三三) 如是我聞:一時,佛住毘舍離國獼猴池側重閣講堂。時,有善調象師離車,名曰難陀,來詣佛所,稽首佛足,退坐一面。爾時,世尊告離車難陀言:「若聖弟子成就四不壞淨者,欲求壽命,即得壽命,求好色、力、樂、辯、自在即得。何等為四?謂佛不壞淨成 〔T02 0214a01〕就,法、僧不壞淨,聖戒成就。我見是聖弟子於此命終,生於天上,於天上得十種法。何等為十?得天壽、天色、天名稱、天樂、天自在,天色、聲、香、味、觸。若聖弟子於天上命終,來生人中者,我見彼十事具足。何等為十?人間壽命、人好色、名稱、樂、自在、色、聲、香、味、觸。我說彼多聞聖弟子不由他信、不由他欲、不從他聞、不取他意、不因他思,我說彼有如實正慧知見。」爾時,難陀有從者,白難陀言:「浴時已到,今可去矣!」難陀答言:「我今不須人間澡浴,我今於此勝妙法以自沐浴,所謂於世尊所得清淨信樂。」爾時,離車調象師難陀聞佛所說,歡喜隨喜,從座起,作禮而去。 〔T02 0214a14〕(八三四) 如是我聞:一時,佛住毘舍離國獼猴池側重閣講堂。爾時,世尊告諸比丘:「若聖弟子成就四不壞淨者,不於人中貧活而活,不寒乞,自然富足。何等為四?謂於佛不壞淨成就,法、僧、聖戒不壞淨成就。是故,比丘!當如是學:『我當成就於佛不壞淨,法、僧不壞淨,聖戒成就。』」佛說此經已,諸比丘聞佛所說,歡喜奉行。 〔T02 0214a22〕(八三五) 如是我聞:一時,佛住舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。爾時,世尊告諸比丘:「轉輪王七寶具足,成就人中四種神力,王四天下,身壞命終,生於天上。雖復轉輪聖王七寶具足,成就人間神力,王四天下,身壞命終,得生天上,然猶未斷地獄、畜生、餓鬼惡趣之苦。所以者何?以轉輪王不得於佛不壞淨,法、僧不壞淨,聖戒不成就故。「多聞聖弟子持糞掃衣,家家乞食,草蓐臥具;而彼多聞聖弟子解脫地獄、畜生、餓鬼惡趣之苦。所以者何?以彼多聞聖弟子於佛不壞淨,法、僧不壞淨,聖戒成就。是故,諸比丘!當作是學:『於佛不壞淨,法、僧不壞淨,聖戒成就。』」佛說此經已,諸比丘聞佛所說,歡喜奉行。 〔T02 0214b07〕(八三六) 如是我聞:一時,佛住舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。爾時,世尊告諸比丘:「汝等當起哀愍心、慈悲心。若有人於汝等所說樂聞樂受者,汝當為說四不壞淨,令入令住。何等為四?於佛不壞淨、於法不壞淨、於僧不壞淨、於聖戒成就。所以者何?若四大——地、水、火、風,有變易增損,此四不壞淨未甞增損變異。彼無增損變異者,謂多聞聖弟子於佛不壞淨成就,若墮地獄、畜生、餓鬼者,無有是處!是故,諸比丘!當作是學:『我當成就於佛不壞淨,法、僧不壞淨,聖戒成就,亦當建立餘人,令成就。』」佛說此經已,諸比丘聞佛所說,歡喜奉行。 〔T02 0214b20〕(八三七) 如是我聞:一時,佛住舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。爾時,世尊告諸比丘:「若信人者,生五種過患,彼人或時犯戒違律,為眾所棄。恭敬其人者,當作是念:『此是我師,我所重敬,眾僧棄薄,我今何緣入彼塔寺?』不入塔寺已,不敬眾僧;不敬僧已,不得聞法;不聞法已,退失善法,不得久住於正法中。是名信敬人生初過患。「復次,敬信人者,所敬之人犯戒違律,眾僧為作不見舉。敬信彼人者,當作是念:『此是我師,我所敬重,而今眾僧作不見舉,我今何緣復入塔寺?』不入塔寺已,不敬眾僧;不敬眾僧已,不得聞法;不聞法已,退失善法,不得久住於正法中。是名敬信人故生第二過患。「復次,彼人若持衣鉢,餘方遊行。敬彼人者,而作是念:『我所敬人著衣持鉢,人間遊行,我今何緣入彼塔寺?』不入塔寺已,不得恭敬眾僧;不敬眾僧已,不得聞法;不聞法已,退失善法,不得久住於正法中。是名敬信人故生第三過患。「復次,彼所信敬人捨戒還俗。敬信彼人者,而作是念:『彼是我師,我所敬重,捨戒還俗,我今不應入彼塔寺。』不入寺已,不敬眾僧;不敬僧已,不得聞法;不聞法已,退失善法,不得久住於正法中。是名敬信人故生第四過患。「復次,彼所信敬人身壞命終。敬信彼人者,而作是念:『彼是我師,我所敬重,今已命終,我今何緣入彼塔寺?』不入寺故,不得敬僧;不敬僧已,不得聞法;不聞法故,退失善法,不得久住於正法中。是名敬信人故生第五過患。「是故,諸比丘!當如是學:『我當成就於佛不壞淨,於法、僧不壞淨,聖戒成就。』」佛說此經已,諸比丘聞佛所說,歡喜奉行。 〔T02 0214c25〕(八三八) 如是我聞:一時,佛住舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。爾時,世尊告諸比丘:「有四種食,長養眾生,四大增長攝受。何等為四?謂摶食、觸食、意思食、識食。如是,福德潤澤,為安樂食。何等為四?謂於佛不壞淨,於法、僧不壞淨, 〔T02 0215a01〕聖戒成就。是故,諸比丘!當作是學:『我當成就於佛不壞淨,於法、僧不壞淨,聖戒成就。』」佛說此經已,諸比丘聞佛所說,歡喜奉行。 〔T02 0215a04〕(八三九) 如是我聞:一時,佛住舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。爾時,世尊告諸比丘……如上說。差別者:「於佛不壞淨成就者,為聞法、眾僧所念、聖戒成就。」佛說此經已,諸比丘聞佛所說,歡喜奉行。 〔T02 0215a09〕(八四〇) 次經亦如上說。差別者:「若於佛不壞淨成就者,法、僧,慳垢纏眾生離慳垢心,在家而住解脫,心施,常行樂施,常樂於捨,行平等施,聖戒成就。」佛說此經已,諸比丘聞佛所說,歡喜奉行。 〔T02 0215a14〕(八四一) 次經亦如上說。差別者:「如是聖弟子四種福德潤澤,善法潤澤,攝受稱量功德,不可稱量爾所果福、爾所果、爾所福果集,然彼得眾多福利,是大功德聚數。譬如五河合流,謂恒河、耶菩那、薩羅由、伊羅跋提、摩醯,於彼諸水無能度量百瓶、千瓶、百千萬瓶者,然彼水多,是大水聚數。如是聖弟子成就四功德潤澤者,無能度量其福多少,然彼多福,是大功德聚數。是故,諸比丘!當作是學:『我當成就於佛不壞淨,於法、僧不壞淨,聖戒成就。』」爾時,世尊即說偈言: 「眾吉之巨海,自淨能淨彼, 汪洋而平流,實諸百川長, 一切諸江河,群生之所依, 悉歸於大海,此身亦復然, 施戒修功德,百福流所歸。」 〔T02 0215b01〕(八四二) 如是我聞:一時,佛住舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。爾時,世尊告諸比丘:「婆羅門者,說虛偽道,愚癡惡邪,不正趣向,非智等覺向於涅槃。彼作如是化諸弟子:於十五日,以胡麻屑、菴羅摩羅屑沐浴身體,著新劫貝,頭垂長縷,牛屎塗地而臥於上,言:『善男子!晨朝早起,脫衣舉著一處,躶其形體,向東方馳走,正使道路逢兇象、惡馬、狂牛、猘狗、棘刺、叢林、坑㵎、深水,直前莫避,遇害死者,必生梵天。』是名外道愚癡邪見,非智等覺向於涅槃。我為弟子說平正路,非愚癡,向智慧等覺,向於涅槃,謂八聖道——正見乃至正定。」佛說此經已,諸比丘聞佛所說,歡喜奉行。 〔T02 0215b15〕(八四三) 如是我聞:一時,佛住舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。爾時,世尊告尊者舍利弗:「所謂流者。何等為流?」舍利弗白佛言:「世尊所說流者,謂八聖道。」復問舍利弗:「謂入流分。何等為入流分?」舍利弗白佛言:「世尊!有四種入流分。何等為四?謂親近善男子、聽正法、內正思惟、法次法向。」復問舍利弗:「入流者成就幾法?」舍利弗白佛言:「有四分成就入流者。何等為四?謂於佛不壞淨、於法不壞淨、於僧不壞淨、聖戒成就。」佛告舍利弗:「如汝所說,流者,謂八聖道。入流分者有四種,謂親近善男子、聽正法、內正思惟、法次法向。入流者成就四法,謂於佛不壞淨、於法不壞淨、於僧不壞淨、聖戒成就。」佛說此經已,尊者舍利弗聞佛所說,歡喜奉行。 〔T02 0215c02〕(八四四) 如是我聞:一時,佛住舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。爾時,尊者舍利弗詣尊者阿難所,問訊慰勞已,退住一面。尊者舍利弗語尊者阿難:「欲有所問,寧有閑暇為記說不?」尊者阿難語舍利弗:「隨意所問,知者當答。」舍利弗問尊者阿難:「為斷幾法,如來、應、等正覺所知所見,記說彼人得須陀洹,不墮惡趣法,決定向正覺,七有天人往生,究竟苦邊?」尊者阿難語尊者舍利弗:「斷四法、成就四法,如來、應、等正覺記說彼人得須陀洹,不墮惡趣法,決定向三菩提,七有天人往生,究竟苦邊。何等為四?謂聖弟子於佛不信住,則已斷已知,成就於佛不壞淨;於法、僧不信惡戒,彼則已斷已知,成就法、僧不壞淨及聖戒成就。如是四法斷、四法成就,如來、應、等正覺所知所見,記說彼人得須陀洹,不墮惡趣法,決定正向三菩提,七有天人往生,究竟苦邊。」尊者阿難尊者舍利弗:「如是!如是!四法斷、四法成就,如來、應、等正覺所知所見,記說彼人得須陀洹,決定正向三菩提,七有天人往生,究竟苦邊。」時,二正士共論議已,展轉隨喜,從座起去。 〔T02 0215c24〕(八四五) 如是我聞:一時,佛住舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。爾時,世尊告諸比丘:「若比丘於五恐怖怨對休息,三事決定,不生疑惑,如實知見賢聖正道,彼聖弟子能自記說:『地獄、畜生、餓鬼惡趣已盡,得須陀洹,不墮惡趣法,決定正向三菩提,七有天人往生,究竟苦邊。』 〔T02 0216a01〕「何等為五恐怖怨對休息?若殺生因緣罪怨對恐怖生,若離殺生者,彼殺生罪怨對因緣生恐怖休息。若偷盜、邪婬、妄語、飲酒罪怨對因緣生恐怖;彼若離偷盜、邪婬、妄語、飲酒罪怨對者,因緣恐怖休息,是名罪怨對因緣生五恐怖休息。「何等為三事決定,不生疑惑?謂於佛決定離於疑惑,於法、僧決定離疑惑,是名三法決定離疑惑。「何等名為聖道如實知見?謂此苦聖諦如實知,此苦集聖諦、此苦滅聖諦、此苦滅道跡聖諦如實知,是名聖道如實知見。「若於此五恐怖罪怨對休息、於三法決定離疑惑、於聖意如實知見,是聖弟子能自記說:『我地獄盡,畜生、餓鬼惡趣盡,得須陀洹,不墮惡趣法,決定正趣三菩提,七有天人往生,究竟苦邊。』」佛說此經已,諸比丘聞佛所說,歡喜奉行。 〔T02 0216a17〕(八四六) 如是我聞:一時,佛住舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。爾時,世尊告諸比丘……如上說。差別者:「何等為聖道如實知見?謂八聖道——正見乃至正定。」次經亦如是說。差別者:「何等為聖道如實知見?謂十二支緣起如實知見。如所說:『是事有故是事有,是事起故是事起。如緣無明行,緣行識,緣識名色,緣名色六入處,緣六入處觸,緣觸受,緣受愛,緣愛取,緣取有,緣有生,緣生老、病、死、憂、悲、苦、惱。』是名聖弟子如實知見。」佛說此經已,諸比丘聞佛所說,歡喜奉行。 〔T02 0216a28〕(八四七) 如是我聞:一時,佛住舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。爾時,世尊告諸比丘:「有四種諸天天道,未淨眾生令淨,已淨者重令淨。何等為四?謂聖弟子於佛不壞淨,於法、僧不壞淨,聖戒成就,是名四種諸天天道,未淨眾生令淨,已淨者重令淨。」佛說此經已,諸比丘聞佛所說,歡喜奉行。 〔T02 0216b06〕(八四八) 如是我聞:一時,佛住舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。爾時,世尊告諸比丘:「有四種諸天天道。何等為四?謂聖弟子念如來事,如是:如來、應、等正覺、明行足、善逝、世間解、無上士、調御丈夫、天人師、佛世尊。於此如來事生隨喜心,隨喜已,心歡悅,心歡悅已,身猗息,身猗息已,覺受樂,覺受樂已,三昧定,三昧定已,聖弟子作如是學:『何等為諸天天道?』復作是念:『我聞無恚為上諸天天道。』作是念:『我從今日,於世間若怖若安,不起瞋恚,我但當自受純一滿淨諸天天道。』是名第一諸天天道,未淨眾生令淨,已淨者重令淨。「復次,比丘!聖弟子念於法事,謂如來說正法、律,現法離諸熾然,不待時節,通達涅槃,即身觀察,緣自覺知。如是知法事已,心生隨喜;隨喜已,身猗息,身猗息已,覺受樂,覺受樂已,三昧定,三昧定已,聖弟子作如是學:『何等為諸天天道?』復作是念:『我聞無恚為上諸天天道,我從今日,於此世間若怖若安,不起瞋恚,我當受持純一滿淨諸天天道。』是名第二諸天天道。「復次,比丘!若於僧事起於正念,謂世尊弟子僧正直等向,所應恭敬、尊重、供養,無上福田。彼如是於諸僧事正憶念已,心生隨喜;心隨喜已,得歡悅,歡悅已,身猗息,身猗息已,覺受樂,覺受樂已,三昧定,三昧定已,彼聖弟子作如是學:『何等諸天天道?』復作是念:『我聞諸天無恚為上諸天天道,我從今日,於諸世間若怖若安,不起瞋恚,我但當受持純一滿淨諸天天道。』是名第三諸天天道。「復次,比丘!謂聖弟子自念所有戒事,隨憶念言:『我於此不缺戒、不污戒、不雜戒、明智所歎戒、智者不厭戒。』於如是等戒事正憶念已,心生隨喜;隨喜已,歡悅,歡悅已;身猗息,身猗息已,覺受樂,覺受樂已,三昧定,三昧定已,聖弟子作是念:『何等為諸天天道?』復作是念:『我聞諸天無恚為上,我從今日,於諸世間若怖若安,不起瞋恚,我當受持純一滿淨諸天天道。』是名第四諸天天道。未淨眾生令淨,已淨者重令淨。」佛說此經已,諸比丘聞佛所說,歡喜奉行。 〔T02 0216c17〕(八四九) 如是我聞:一時,佛住舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。爾時,世尊告諸比丘:「有四種諸天天道。未淨眾生令淨,已淨者增其淨。何等為四?謂聖弟子念如來事,如是:如來、應、等正覺、明行足、善逝、世間解、無上士、調御丈夫、天人師、佛世尊。彼如是念如來事已,則斷惡貪,及斷心惡不善過。念如來故,心生隨喜;心隨喜已,則歡悅;歡悅已,身猗息;身猗息已,覺受樂;覺受樂已,三昧定;三昧定已,聖弟子作如是學:『何等為諸天天道?』復作是念:『我聞無恚為上諸天天道。我從今日,於諸世間若怖若安,不起瞋恚,但當受持純一滿淨諸天天道。』如是法、僧、聖戒成就亦如是說。」 〔T02 0217a01〕佛說此經已,諸比丘聞佛所說,歡喜奉行。 〔T02 0217a02〕(八五〇) 如是我聞:一時,佛住舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。爾時,世尊告諸比丘:「有四種諸天天道,未淨眾生令淨,已淨者增其淨。何等為四?謂聖弟子念如來事,如是:如來、應、等正覺、明行足、善逝、世間解、無上士、調御丈夫、天人師、佛世尊。彼聖弟子念如來事已,心離貪欲纏,瞋恚、愚癡纏,其心正直。念如來事,是聖弟子得法流水、得義流水、得念如來饒益隨喜;隨喜已,生歡悅;歡悅已,身猗息;身猗息已,覺受樂;覺受樂已,三昧定;三昧定已,是聖弟子作如是學:『何等為諸天天道?』復作是念:『我聞無恚為上諸天天道,我從今日,於諸世間不起瞋恚,純一滿淨諸天天道。』如是法、僧、聖戒成就亦如是說。」佛說此經已,諸比丘聞佛所說,歡喜奉行。 〔T02 0217a17〕(八五一) 如是我聞:一時,佛住舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。爾時,世尊告諸比丘:「我今當說法鏡經,諦聽,善思,當為汝說。何等為法鏡經?謂聖弟子於佛不壞淨,於法、僧不壞淨,聖戒成就,是名法鏡經。」佛說此經已,諸比丘聞佛所說,歡喜奉行。 〔T02 0217a23〕(八五二) 如是我聞:一時,佛住舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。時,有眾多比丘著衣持鉢,入舍衛城乞食。乞食時,聞難屠比丘命終、難陀比丘尼命終、善生優婆塞命終、善生優婆夷命終。乞食已,還精舍,舉衣鉢,洗足已,詣佛所,稽首禮足,退坐一面,白佛言:「世尊!我今晨朝入舍衛城乞食,聞難屠比丘、難陀比丘尼、善生優婆塞、善生優婆夷命終。世尊!彼四人命終,應生何處?」佛告諸比丘:「彼難屠比丘、難陀比丘尼諸漏已盡,無漏心解脫、慧解脫,現法自知作證:『我生已盡,梵行已立,所作已作,自知不受後有。』善生優婆塞、善生優婆夷五下分結盡,得阿那含,生於天上而般涅槃,不復還生此世。」爾時,世尊告諸比丘:「我今當為汝說法鏡經,於佛不壞淨,乃至聖戒成就,是名法鏡經。」佛說此經已,諸比丘聞佛所說,歡喜奉行。 〔T02 0217b11〕(八五三) 如是我聞:一時,佛住舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園……如上廣說。差別者:「有異比丘、異比丘尼、異優婆塞、異優婆夷命終……」亦如上說。 〔T02 0217b14〕(八五四) 如是我聞:一時,佛住那梨迦聚落繁耆迦精舍。爾時,那梨迦聚落多人命終。時,有眾多比丘著衣持鉢,入那梨迦聚落乞食,聞那梨迦聚落罽迦舍優婆塞命終,尼迦吒、佉楞迦羅、迦多梨沙婆、闍露、優婆闍露、梨色吒、阿梨色吒、跋陀羅、須跋陀羅、耶舍耶輸陀、耶舍欝多羅悉皆命終。聞已,還精舍,舉衣鉢,洗足已,詣佛所,稽首佛足,退坐一面,白佛言:「世尊!我等眾多比丘晨朝入那梨迦聚落乞食,聞罽迦舍優婆塞等命終。世尊!彼等命終,當生何處?」佛告諸比丘:「彼罽迦舍等已斷五下分結,得阿那含,於天上般涅槃,不復還生此世。」諸比丘白佛:「世尊!復有過二百五十優婆塞命終,復有五百優婆塞於此那梨迦聚落命終,皆五下分結盡,得阿那含,於彼天上般涅槃,不復還生此世?復有過二百五十優婆塞命終,皆三結盡,貪、恚、癡薄,得斯陀含,當受一生,究竟苦邊?此那梨迦聚落復有五百優婆塞於此那梨迦聚落命終,三結盡,得須陀洹,不墮惡趣法,決定正向三菩提,七有天人往生,究竟苦邊?」佛告諸比丘:「汝等隨彼命終、彼命終而問者,徒勞耳!非是如來所樂答者。夫生者有死,何足為奇?如來出世及不出世,法性常住。彼如來自知成等正覺,顯現演說,分別開示。所謂是事有故是事有,是事起故是事起,緣無明有行,乃至緣生有老、病、死、憂、悲、惱、苦。如是苦陰集;無明滅則行滅,乃至生滅則老、病、死、憂、悲、惱、苦滅,如是苦陰滅。今當為汝說法鏡經,諦聽,善思,當為汝說。何等為法鏡經?謂聖弟子於佛不壞淨,於法、僧不壞淨,聖戒成就。」佛說此經已,諸比丘聞佛所說,歡喜奉行。 〔T02 0217c18〕(八五五) 如是我聞:一時,佛住舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。時,有難提優婆塞來詣佛所,稽首佛足,退坐一面,白佛言:「世尊!若聖弟子於此五根一切時不成就者,為放逸?為不放逸?」佛告難提:「若於此五根一切時不成就者,我說此等為凡夫數。若聖弟子不成就者,為放逸,為不放逸。難提!若聖弟子於佛不壞淨成就,而不上求,不於空閑林中,若露地坐,晝夜禪思,精勤修習,勝妙出離,饒益隨喜;彼不隨喜已,歡喜不生,歡喜不生已,身不猗息,身不猗息已,苦覺則生,苦覺生已,心不得定,心不得定者,是聖弟 〔T02 0218a01〕子名為放逸。於法、僧不壞淨,聖戒成就亦如是說。如是,難提!若聖弟子成就於佛不壞淨,其心不起知足想。於空閑林中,樹下露地,晝夜禪思,精勤方便,能起勝妙出離隨喜;隨喜已,生歡喜,生歡喜已,身猗息,身猗息已,覺受樂,覺受樂已,心則定。若聖弟子心定者,名不放逸,法、僧不壞淨,聖戒成就亦如是說。」佛說此經已,難提優婆塞聞佛所說,歡喜隨喜,從座起,禮佛足而去。 〔T02 0218a10〕(八五六) 如是我聞:一時,佛住舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。時,有釋氏難提來詣佛所,稽首佛足,退坐一面,白佛言:「世尊!若聖弟子於四不壞淨一切時不成就者,是聖弟子為是放逸?為不放逸?」佛告釋氏難提:「若於四不壞淨一切時不成就者,我說是等為外凡夫數。釋氏難提!若聖弟子放逸、不放逸,今當說……」廣說如上。佛說此經已,釋氏難提聞佛所說,歡喜隨喜,從座起,作禮而去。 〔T02 0218a19〕(八五七) 如是我聞:一時,佛住舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。前三月夏安居竟,有眾多比丘集於食堂,為佛縫衣。如來不久作衣竟,當著衣持鉢出精舍,人間遊行。時,釋氏難提聞眾多比丘集於食堂,為佛縫衣,如來不久作衣竟,著衣持鉢,人間遊行。釋氏難提聞已,來詣佛所,稽首禮足,退坐一面,白佛言:「世尊!我今四體支解,四方易韻,先所聞法,今悉迷忘,聞眾多比丘集於食堂,為世尊縫衣言:『如來不久作衣竟,著衣持鉢,人間遊行。』是故我今心生大苦,何時當復得見世尊及諸知識比丘?」佛告釋氏難提:「汝見佛、若不見佛,若見知識比丘、若不見,汝當隨時修習五種歡喜之處。何等為五?汝當隨時念如來事:如來、應、等正覺、明行足、善逝、世間解、無上士、調御丈夫、天人師、佛世尊,法事、僧事、自持戒事、自行世事。隨時憶念:『我得己利,我於慳垢眾生所,當多修習離慳垢住,修解脫施、捨施、常熾然施、樂於捨,平等惠施,常懷施心。』如是,釋氏難提!此五支定若住、若行、若坐、若臥,乃至妻子俱,常當繫心此三昧念。」佛說此經已,釋氏難提聞佛所說,歡喜隨喜,作禮而去。 〔T02 0218b13〕(八五八) 如是我聞:一時,佛住舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園,前三月夏安居。時,有釋氏難提聞佛於舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。前三月結夏安居,聞已,作是念:「我當往彼,并復於彼造作供養眾事,供給如來及比丘僧。」即到彼,三月竟,時,眾多比丘集於食堂,為世尊縫衣,而作是言:「如來不久作衣竟,著衣持鉢,人間遊行。」時,釋氏難提聞眾多比丘集於食堂,言:「如來不久作衣竟,著衣持鉢,人間遊行。」聞已,來詣佛所,稽首禮足,退住一面,白佛言:「世尊!我今四體支解,四方易韻,先所受法,今悉迷忘。我聞世尊人間遊行,我何時當復更見世尊及諸知識比丘?」佛告釋氏難提:「若見如來、若不見,若見知識比丘、若不見,汝當隨時修於六念。何等為六?當念如來、法、僧事、自所持戒、自所行施,及念諸天。」佛說此經已,釋氏難提聞佛所說,歡喜隨喜,作禮而去。 〔T02 0218c02〕(八五九) 如是我聞:一時,佛住舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園,前三月結夏安居……如前說。差別者:時,有長者名梨師達多及富蘭那兄弟二人,聞眾多比丘集於食堂,為世尊縫衣……如上難提修多羅廣說。佛說此經已,梨師達多長者及富蘭那聞佛所說,歡喜隨喜,從座起,作禮而去。 〔T02 0218c09〕(八六〇) 如是我聞:一時,佛住舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。前三月結夏安居竟,眾多比丘集於食堂,為世尊縫衣。時,有長者梨師達多及富蘭那兄弟二人,於鹿徑澤中修治田業,聞眾多比丘在於食堂,為世尊縫衣,言:「如來不久作衣竟,著衣持鉢,人間遊行。」聞已,語一士夫言:「汝今當往詣世尊所,瞻視世尊;若必去者,速來語我。」時,彼士夫即受教勅,往到一處,見世尊出,即速來還白梨師達多及富蘭那:「世尊已來,及諸大眾。」時,梨師達多及富蘭那往迎世尊。世尊遙見梨師達多及富蘭那隨路而來,即出路邊,敷尼師壇,正身端坐。梨師達多及富蘭那稽首佛足,退坐一面,白佛言:「世尊!我今四體支解,四方易韻,所憶念事,今悉迷忘,何時當復得見世尊及諸知識比丘?世尊今出至拘薩羅,從拘薩羅至伽尸,從伽尸至摩羅,從摩羅至摩竭陀,從摩竭陀至殃伽,從殃伽至修摩,從修摩至分陀羅,從分陀羅至迦陵伽。是故我今極生憂苦,何時當復得見世尊及諸知識比丘?」佛告梨 〔T02 0219a01〕師達多及富蘭那:「汝見如來及不見如來,見諸知識比丘及不見,汝且隨時修習六念。何等為六?汝當念如來事……」廣說乃至「念天。然其長者!在家憒鬧,在家染著;出家空閑,難可俗人處於非家,一向鮮潔,純一滿淨,梵行清白。」長者白佛:「奇哉!世尊!善說此法:『在家憒鬧,在家染著,出家空閑,難可俗人處於非家,一向鮮潔,純一滿淨,梵行清白。』我是波斯匿王大臣,波斯匿王欲入園觀,令我乘於大象,載王第一宮女,一在我前,一在我後,我坐其中。象下坂時,前者抱我項,後者攀我背;象上坂時,後者抱我頸,前者攀我衿。彼諸婇女為娛樂王故,衣繒綵衣,著眾妙香,瓔珞莊嚴。我與同遊,常護三事:一者御象,恐失正道。二自護心,恐生染著。三自護持,恐其顛墜。世尊!我於爾時,於王婇女,無一剎那不正思惟。」佛告長者:「善哉!善哉!能善護心。」長者白佛:「我在家中所有財物,常與世尊及諸比丘、比丘尼、優婆塞、優婆夷、等共受用,不計我所。」佛告長者:「善哉!善哉!汝拘薩羅國錢財巨富,無有與汝等者,而能於財,不計我所。」爾時,世尊為彼長者種種說法,示、教、照、喜;示、教、照、喜已,從座而去。 雜阿含經卷第三十
The canonical text stands in Chinese only. This edition renders the essence, the plain reading, the exposition and the apparatus into English — never the sūtra itself. Switch to 漢讀本 or 並行雙語 above to read it.
宋求那跋陀羅譯《雜阿含經》卷第三十,屬道品,本卷為道品第六卷,承道品前五卷而下;前五卷說念處、根力覺支、覺支、聖道八支、安那般那念與三學,本卷三十一經說學戒、三學與四不壞淨。本卷收經三十一部,自經八百三十至經八百六十。卷首三經承前卷說學戒與三學:或尊者迦葉氏於世尊讚歎制戒之時心不忍不喜,其後悔過,世尊受其悔過,並說上座長老、中年、少年初始樂學戒與不樂學戒之別;或說三學,經末附以三學餘經之略句。其後二十八經多說四不壞淨——於佛不壞淨,法、僧不壞淨,聖戒成就:或說成就四不壞淨,求壽命、色、力、樂、辯、自在即得,生天得十種法,還生人中十事具足;或說不於人中貧活而活;或以轉輪王與持糞掃衣之多聞聖弟子相對;或說四大有變易增損,四不壞淨未曾增損變異;或說信敬人生五種過患;或說四種福德潤澤為安樂食;或以五河合流為譬;或說婆羅門虛偽道與八聖道之平正路;或世尊問尊者舍利弗流、入流分、入流者;或尊者舍利弗問、尊者阿難答斷四法成就四法得須陀洹;或說五恐怖怨對休息、三事決定、聖道如實知見;或說四種諸天天道,並說念如來事、法事、僧事、戒事之鏈;或說法鏡經,並說比丘、比丘尼、優婆塞、優婆夷命終所生之處;或為難提優婆塞、釋氏難提說放逸與不放逸;或為釋氏難提說五種歡喜之處與六念;終以長者梨師達多、富蘭那兄弟二人。說者:多為世尊告諸比丘;經八百三十三世尊告離車難陀;經八百四十三世尊問尊者舍利弗,舍利弗答;經八百四十四尊者舍利弗問、尊者阿難答,全經無佛語,以二正士共論議、展轉隨喜作結;經八百五十二、八百五十四諸比丘問;經八百五十五、八百五十六、八百五十七、八百五十八難提優婆塞與釋氏難提問;經八百六十長者梨師達多、富蘭那問,長者自述護三事。本卷有偈一首,在經八百四十一,世尊所說,白話以偈體逐句譯之;偈後無結語;無攝頌。經八百四十、八百四十一以『下一經』起,無「如是我聞」,無住處。往返問答、譬喻與長經,經內依問答回合、譬文與合法、列舉分段。底本略說之處——『……如上說。差別者』之型,以及『乃至』『如上廣說』『如前說』『廣說如上』『廣說乃至』『如上難提修多羅廣說』『亦如是說』諸處——白話依底本之語照省,不代為補出;經八百三十二經末之附句,為結集者之語,白話照譯。段首(…)=大正藏頁·欄·行錨。
〔0·題署〕(0213a02)經名是「雜阿含經」〔T02 0213a02〕,這是「卷第三十」〔T02 0213a02〕。譯者署名「宋天竺三藏求那跋陀羅譯」〔T02 0213a04〕——宋代從天竺來的三藏法師求那跋陀羅所翻譯。本卷不另題誦品,承道品前五卷而下。本卷收經三十一部,自經八百三十至經八百六十;有偈一首,在經八百四十一;經八百六十之後,以「雜阿含經卷第三十」〔T02 0219a25〕作結。
〔830·律儀戒生戒〕(0213a05)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在崩伽闍的崩伽耆林中。那時,世尊為諸比丘說與戒相應的法,讚歎制戒之法。那時,尊者迦葉氏住在崩伽聚落,聽到世尊說與戒相應的法、讚歎這戒,心中極不忍可、不歡喜,說:『這位沙門極力讚歎這戒,極力制定這戒。』那時,世尊在崩伽聚落隨意所樂而住之後,向舍衛國去,依次遊行,到了舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。
那時,尊者迦葉氏在世尊離去之後不久,心中就生起悔恨:『我現在失去了利益,得到大不利益:在世尊說與戒相應的法、讚歎制戒的時候,我對世尊心不忍可、不歡喜,心不歡喜,而這樣說:『這位沙門極力制定這戒,極力讚歎這戒。』』那時,尊者迦葉氏過了一夜,到了清晨,穿衣持鉢,進入崩伽聚落乞食。食畢,回到精舍,把臥具交付囑託,自己拿著衣鉢,向舍衛城依次遊行,到了舍衛國,收起衣鉢,洗足之後,前往世尊之處,稽首禮足,對佛說:『悔過。世尊!悔過。善逝!我愚、我癡,不善、不能分辨。我聽到世尊為諸比丘說與戒相應的法、讚歎制戒的時候,對世尊不忍可、不歡喜,心不欣樂,而這樣說:『這位沙門極力制定這戒,讚歎這戒。』』
佛告訴迦葉氏:『你在什麼時候對我心不忍可、不歡喜,不生欣樂,而這樣說:『這位沙門極力制定這戒,讚歎這戒』呢?』迦葉氏對佛說:『那時,世尊在崩伽闍聚落的崩伽耆林中,為諸比丘說與戒相應的法,讚歎這戒。我那時對世尊,心不忍可、不歡喜,心不欣樂,而這樣說:『這位沙門極力制定這戒,讚歎這戒。』世尊!我今天自己知道罪而悔,自己見到罪而悔,唯願世尊接受我的悔過,哀愍的緣故!』
佛告訴迦葉氏:『你自己知道悔、知道愚癡、知道不善不能分辨:聽到我為諸比丘說與戒相應的法、讚歎制戒,而對我不忍可、不歡喜,心不欣樂,而這樣說:『這位沙門極力制定這戒,極力讚歎這戒。』你現在,迦葉,自己知道悔、自己見到悔之後,於未來世律儀戒生起之戒,現在授予你,哀愍的緣故。迦葉氏!像這樣悔過的人,善法增長,終不退減。為什麼呢?如果有人自己知道罪、自己見到罪而悔過,於未來世律儀戒生起,善法增長,不會退減的緣故。
『假使迦葉身為上座,而不想學戒、不重於戒、不讚歎制戒,像這樣的比丘,我不讚歎。為什麼呢?如果是大師所讚歎的人,其餘的人就又與他相親近,恭敬親重;如果其餘的人與他相親近親重,就與他同一見解,同他所作;同他所作的人,長夜將得不饒益之苦。所以我對那樣的長老,起初就不讚歎,因為他起初就不樂於學戒的緣故。如同長老,中年、少年也是這樣。
『如果是上座長老起初就重於戒學、讚歎制戒,像這樣的長老是我所讚歎的,因為他起初就樂於戒學的緣故。大師所讚歎的人,其餘的人也將與他相親近親重,同他的見解;因為同他的見解,於未來世,他們將長夜以義而得饒益。所以對那樣的長老比丘,應當常常讚歎,因為他起初就樂於學戒的緣故。中年、少年也是這樣。』佛說了這部經之後,諸比丘聽了佛所說的,歡喜奉行。
〔831·不隨時讚歎〕(0213b26)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。那時,世尊告訴諸比丘:『如果諸上座長老比丘起初就不樂於學戒、不重於戒,見到其餘比丘起初樂於學戒、重於戒、讚歎制戒,他們也不隨時讚歎;我對這些比丘也不讚歎,因為他們起初就不樂於學戒的緣故。為什麼呢?如果大師讚歎他們,其餘的人就又相親近親重,同他們的見解;因為同他們的見解,長夜將受不饒益之苦。所以我對那樣的長老——中年、少年也是這樣。至於樂於學戒的,如前經所說。』佛說了這部經之後,諸比丘聽了佛所說的,歡喜奉行。
〔832·增上戒學、增上意學、增上慧學〕(0213c08)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。那時,世尊告訴諸比丘:『有三學。是哪三種?就是增上戒學、增上意學、增上慧學。什麼是增上戒學?如果比丘安住於戒、波羅提木叉,具足威儀與行處,見到微細的罪就生起怖畏,受持學戒,這名為增上戒學。什麼是增上意學?如果比丘離諸惡不善法,有覺有觀,離生喜樂,初禪具足而住,乃至第四禪具足而住,這名為增上意學。什麼是增上慧學?如果比丘對這苦聖諦如實知,對這苦集聖諦、這苦滅聖諦、這苦滅道跡聖諦如實知,這名為增上慧學。』佛說了這部經之後,諸比丘聽了佛所說的,歡喜奉行。
三學的其餘諸經,如前面念處所說。如同禪,像這樣,無量、無色也是。如同四聖諦,像這樣,四念處、四正斷、四如意足、五根、五力、七覺分、八聖道、四道、四法句、止觀修習,也是這樣說。
〔833·欲求壽命,即得壽命〕(0213c24)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在毘舍離國獼猴池邊的重閣講堂。那時,有一位善於調象的象師,是離車族人,名叫難陀,來到佛所在之處,稽首佛足,退坐一旁。那時,世尊告訴離車難陀說:『如果聖弟子成就四不壞淨,想求壽命,就得到壽命;求好的容色、力、樂、辯才、自在,就能得到。是哪四種?就是對佛的不壞淨成就,對法、僧的不壞淨,聖戒成就。我見到這位聖弟子在此處命終,生於天上,在天上得到十種法。是哪十種?得到天的壽命、天的容色、天的名稱、天的樂、天的自在,以及天的色、聲、香、味、觸。如果聖弟子在天上命終,來生於人中,我見到他十事具足。是哪十事?人間的壽命、人的好容色、名稱、樂、自在,以及色、聲、香、味、觸。我說那位多聞聖弟子不由他人而信、不由他人而欲、不從他人而聞、不取他人之意、不因他人而思,我說他有如實的正慧知見。』
那時,難陀有一位隨從,對難陀說:『沐浴的時間已經到了,現在可以去了!』難陀回答說:『我現在不需要人間的澡浴,我現在在這殊勝微妙的法中自己沐浴,就是在世尊之處得到清淨的信樂。』那時,離車調象師難陀聽了佛所說的,歡喜隨喜,從座位起身,作禮而去。
〔834·不於人中貧活而活〕(0214a14)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在毘舍離國獼猴池邊的重閣講堂。那時,世尊告訴諸比丘:『如果聖弟子成就四不壞淨,就不會在人中以貧窮而活,不寒苦乞討,自然富足。是哪四種?就是對佛的不壞淨成就,對法、僧、聖戒的不壞淨成就。所以,比丘!應當這樣學:『我應當成就對佛的不壞淨,對法、僧的不壞淨,聖戒成就。』』佛說了這部經之後,諸比丘聽了佛所說的,歡喜奉行。
〔835·轉輪王七寶具足〕(0214a22)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。那時,世尊告訴諸比丘:『轉輪王七寶具足,成就人中四種神力,統王四天下,身壞命終,生於天上。雖然轉輪聖王七寶具足,成就人間神力,統王四天下,身壞命終,得生天上,然而仍未斷除地獄、畜生、餓鬼惡趣之苦。為什麼呢?因為轉輪王沒有得到對佛的不壞淨,對法、僧的不壞淨,聖戒不成就的緣故。
『多聞聖弟子穿著糞掃衣,家家乞食,以草蓐為臥具;然而那位多聞聖弟子解脫了地獄、畜生、餓鬼惡趣之苦。為什麼呢?因為那位多聞聖弟子對佛的不壞淨,對法、僧的不壞淨,聖戒成就。所以,諸比丘!應當這樣學:『對佛的不壞淨,對法、僧的不壞淨,聖戒成就。』』佛說了這部經之後,諸比丘聽了佛所說的,歡喜奉行。
〔836·未甞增損變異〕(0214b07)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。那時,世尊告訴諸比丘:『你們應當生起哀愍之心、慈悲之心。如果有人對你們所說的樂於聽聞、樂於領受,你們應當為他們說四不壞淨,令他們進入、令他們安住。是哪四種?對佛的不壞淨、對法的不壞淨、對僧的不壞淨、於聖戒成就。為什麼呢?若是四大——地、水、火、風——有變易增損,這四不壞淨卻未曾增損變異。那沒有增損變異的,就是多聞聖弟子對佛的不壞淨成就,若說他會墮入地獄、畜生、餓鬼,是沒有這樣的道理的!所以,諸比丘!應當這樣學:『我應當成就對佛的不壞淨,對法、僧的不壞淨,聖戒成就,也應當建立其餘的人,令他們成就。』』佛說了這部經之後,諸比丘聽了佛所說的,歡喜奉行。
〔837·生五種過患〕(0214b20)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。那時,世尊告訴諸比丘:『如果信仰某一個人,會生起五種過患。那人有時犯戒違律,被大眾所棄。恭敬那人的人,會這樣想:『這是我的師,我所重敬的,被眾僧棄薄,我現在有什麼緣由進入那塔寺呢?』不入塔寺之後,不敬眾僧;不敬僧之後,不得聽聞法;不聞法之後,退失善法,不得久住於正法之中。這名為信敬人所生的第一過患。
『再者,敬信某人的人,所敬的那人犯戒違律,眾僧為他作不見舉。敬信那人的人,會這樣想:『這是我的師,我所敬重的,而現在眾僧為他作不見舉,我現在有什麼緣由再進入塔寺呢?』不入塔寺之後,不敬眾僧;不敬眾僧之後,不得聽聞法;不聞法之後,退失善法,不得久住於正法之中。這名為因敬信人而生的第二過患。
『再者,那人若持衣鉢,到別的地方遊行。敬那人的人,而這樣想:『我所敬的人穿衣持鉢,在人間遊行,我現在有什麼緣由進入那塔寺呢?』不入塔寺之後,不得恭敬眾僧;不敬眾僧之後,不得聽聞法;不聞法之後,退失善法,不得久住於正法之中。這名為因敬信人而生的第三過患。
『再者,那所信敬的人捨戒還俗。敬信那人的人,而這樣想:『他是我的師,我所敬重的,他捨戒還俗了,我現在不應進入那塔寺。』不入寺之後,不敬眾僧;不敬僧之後,不得聽聞法;不聞法之後,退失善法,不得久住於正法之中。這名為因敬信人而生的第四過患。
『再者,那所信敬的人身壞命終。敬信那人的人,而這樣想:『他是我的師,我所敬重的,現在已經命終,我現在有什麼緣由進入那塔寺呢?』因為不入寺,不得敬僧;不敬僧之後,不得聽聞法;因為不聞法,退失善法,不得久住於正法之中。這名為因敬信人而生的第五過患。
『所以,諸比丘!應當這樣學:『我應當成就對佛的不壞淨,對法、僧的不壞淨,聖戒成就。』』佛說了這部經之後,諸比丘聽了佛所說的,歡喜奉行。
〔838·福德潤澤,為安樂食〕(0214c25)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。那時,世尊告訴諸比丘:『有四種食,長養眾生,令四大增長、攝受。是哪四種?就是摶食、觸食、意思食、識食。像這樣,福德的潤澤,是安樂之食。是哪四種?就是對佛的不壞淨,對法、僧的不壞淨,聖戒成就。所以,諸比丘!應當這樣學:『我應當成就對佛的不壞淨,對法、僧的不壞淨,聖戒成就。』』佛說了這部經之後,諸比丘聽了佛所說的,歡喜奉行。
〔839·聞法、眾僧所念〕(0215a04)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。那時,世尊告訴諸比丘,如前經所說;差別處是:『對佛的不壞淨成就的人,得以聞法,為眾僧所憶念,聖戒成就。』佛說了這部經之後,諸比丘聽了佛所說的,歡喜奉行。
〔840·離慳垢心〕(0215a09)下一經也如前經所說;差別處是:『若是對佛的不壞淨成就的人,對法、僧也是如此;在慳垢所纏的眾生之中,離慳垢之心,在家而住而得解脫,以心行施,常行樂施,常樂於捨,行平等之施,聖戒成就。』佛說了這部經之後,諸比丘聽了佛所說的,歡喜奉行。
〔841·五河合流〕(0215a14)下一經也如前經所說;差別處是:『像這樣,聖弟子有四種福德的潤澤、善法的潤澤,攝受稱量功德,卻不可稱量有多少果福、多少果、多少福果之集,然而他得到眾多福利,是大功德聚之數。
『譬如五條大河合流,就是恒河、耶菩那、薩羅由、伊羅跋提、摩醯,對於那些水,沒有人能度量是百瓶、千瓶、百千萬瓶,然而那水很多,是大水聚之數。像這樣,聖弟子成就四種功德的潤澤,沒有人能度量他的福有多少,然而他的福很多,是大功德聚之數。所以,諸比丘!應當這樣學:『我應當成就對佛的不壞淨,對法、僧的不壞淨,聖戒成就。』』那時,世尊就說偈道:
『眾吉祥所匯的巨海,自身清淨,也能淨化他者,
汪洋浩蕩而平靜流淌,實是百川之長;
一切的江河,群生之所依止,
全都歸入大海;這身也是如此:
布施、持戒、修習功德,是百福之流所歸。』
〔842·說虛偽道〕(0215b01)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。那時,世尊告訴諸比丘:『婆羅門說虛偽之道,愚癡、惡邪,不正確地趣向,不是以智慧、等覺趣向涅槃。他們這樣教化諸弟子:在十五日那天,以胡麻屑、菴羅摩羅屑沐浴身體,穿上新的劫貝之衣,頭上垂掛長縷,用牛屎塗地而臥在上面,說:『善男子!清晨早起,脫下衣服放在一處,裸露形體,向東方奔走,即使在道路上遇到兇象、惡馬、狂牛、瘋狗、荊棘、叢林、深坑溝澗、深水,直往前走,不要避開;遇害而死的,必定生於梵天。』這名為外道的愚癡邪見,不是以智慧、等覺趣向涅槃。
『我為弟子說平正之路,不是愚癡,趣向智慧、等覺,趣向涅槃,就是八聖道——正見乃至正定。』佛說了這部經之後,諸比丘聽了佛所說的,歡喜奉行。
〔843·何等為入流分〕(0215b15)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。那時,世尊告訴尊者舍利弗:『所謂流,什麼是流?』舍利弗對佛說:『世尊所說的流,就是八聖道。』又問舍利弗:『所謂入流分,什麼是入流分?』舍利弗對佛說:『世尊!有四種入流分。是哪四種?就是親近善男子、聽聞正法、內正思惟、法次法向。』又問舍利弗:『入流者成就幾種法?』舍利弗對佛說:『有四分成就入流者。是哪四種?就是對佛的不壞淨、對法的不壞淨、對僧的不壞淨、聖戒成就。』
佛告訴舍利弗:『如你所說,流就是八聖道。入流分有四種,就是親近善男子、聽聞正法、內正思惟、法次法向。入流者成就四法,就是對佛的不壞淨、對法的不壞淨、對僧的不壞淨、聖戒成就。』佛說了這部經之後,尊者舍利弗聽了佛所說的,歡喜奉行。
〔844·斷四法、成就四法〕(0215c02)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。那時,尊者舍利弗前往尊者阿難所在之處,問訊慰勞之後,退住一旁。尊者舍利弗對尊者阿難說:『想要有所請問,可有空閑為我記說嗎?』尊者阿難對舍利弗說:『隨意所問,我所知道的當回答。』舍利弗問尊者阿難:『斷除幾種法,如來、應、等正覺所知所見,記說那人得須陀洹,不墮惡趣之法,決定趣向正覺,七有天人往生,究竟苦的邊際?』
尊者阿難對尊者舍利弗說:『斷四法、成就四法,如來、應、等正覺記說那人得須陀洹,不墮惡趣之法,決定趣向三菩提,七有天人往生,究竟苦的邊際。是哪四種?就是聖弟子對於佛不信而住,已經斷除、已經了知,成就對佛的不壞淨;對於法、僧的不信與惡戒,他已經斷除、已經了知,成就對法、僧的不壞淨以及聖戒成就。像這樣,四法斷、四法成就,如來、應、等正覺所知所見,記說那人得須陀洹,不墮惡趣之法,決定正向三菩提,七有天人往生,究竟苦的邊際。』
尊者阿難對尊者舍利弗說〔底本無「語」字〕:『是這樣!是這樣!四法斷、四法成就,如來、應、等正覺所知所見,記說那人得須陀洹,決定正向三菩提,七有天人往生,究竟苦的邊際。』那時,二位正士共同論議之後,展轉隨喜,從座位起身而去。
〔845·五恐怖怨對休息〕(0215c24)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。那時,世尊告訴諸比丘:『如果比丘對五種恐怖怨對已經休息,於三事決定,不生疑惑,如實知見賢聖正道,那位聖弟子能自己記說:『地獄、畜生、餓鬼惡趣已盡,得須陀洹,不墮惡趣之法,決定正向三菩提,七有天人往生,究竟苦的邊際。』
『什麼是五種恐怖怨對休息?若是以殺生為因緣,罪的怨對、恐怖生起;若是離殺生的人,那殺生之罪的怨對因緣所生的恐怖就休息了。若是偷盜、邪婬、妄語、飲酒之罪的怨對因緣生起恐怖;他若離偷盜、邪婬、妄語、飲酒之罪的怨對,因緣所生的恐怖就休息了。這名為罪的怨對因緣所生的五種恐怖休息。
『什麼是三事決定,不生疑惑?就是對佛決定離於疑惑,對法、僧決定離於疑惑,這名為三法決定離於疑惑。
『什麼名為聖道如實知見?就是對這苦聖諦如實知,對這苦集聖諦、這苦滅聖諦、這苦滅道跡聖諦如實知,這名為聖道如實知見。
『若是對這五種恐怖之罪的怨對已經休息、對三法決定離於疑惑、對聖意〔前後文作「聖道」〕如實知見,這位聖弟子能自己記說:『我的地獄已盡,畜生、餓鬼惡趣已盡,得須陀洹,不墮惡趣之法,決定正趣三菩提,七有天人往生,究竟苦的邊際。』』佛說了這部經之後,諸比丘聽了佛所說的,歡喜奉行。
〔846·十二支緣起如實知見〕(0216a17)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。那時,世尊告訴諸比丘,如前經所說;差別處是:『什麼是聖道如實知見?就是八聖道——正見乃至正定。』
下一經也是這樣說;差別處是:『什麼是聖道如實知見?就是十二支緣起如實知見。如所說的:『這件事有,所以那件事有;這件事起,所以那件事起。如緣無明而有行,緣行而有識,緣識而有名色,緣名色而有六入處,緣六入處而有觸,緣觸而有受,緣受而有愛,緣愛而有取,緣取而有有,緣有而有生,緣生而有老、病、死、憂、悲、苦、惱。』這名為聖弟子如實知見。』佛說了這部經之後,諸比丘聽了佛所說的,歡喜奉行。
〔847·未淨眾生令淨〕(0216a28)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。那時,世尊告訴諸比丘:『有四種諸天天道,令未清淨的眾生得以清淨,令已清淨的再得清淨。是哪四種?就是聖弟子對佛的不壞淨,對法、僧的不壞淨,聖戒成就,這名為四種諸天天道,令未清淨的眾生得以清淨,令已清淨的再得清淨。』佛說了這部經之後,諸比丘聽了佛所說的,歡喜奉行。
〔848·無恚為上諸天天道〕(0216b06)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。那時,世尊告訴諸比丘:『有四種諸天天道。是哪四種?就是聖弟子憶念如來之事,像這樣:如來、應、等正覺、明行足、善逝、世間解、無上士、調御丈夫、天人師、佛世尊。對這如來之事生起隨喜之心;隨喜之後,心歡悅;心歡悅之後,身猗息;身猗息之後,覺受安樂;覺受安樂之後,三昧定;三昧定之後,聖弟子這樣學:『什麼是諸天天道?』又這樣想:『我聽說無恚是最上的諸天天道。』這樣想:『我從今天起,在世間,無論可怖或安穩,都不起瞋恚,我只應當自己領受純一滿淨的諸天天道。』這名為第一諸天天道,令未清淨的眾生得以清淨,令已清淨的再得清淨。
『再者,比丘!聖弟子憶念於法之事,就是如來所說的正法、律,於現法中離諸熾然,不待時節,通達涅槃,即於自身觀察,緣自身而覺知。像這樣知道法之事之後,心生隨喜;隨喜之後,身猗息;身猗息之後,覺受安樂;覺受安樂之後,三昧定;三昧定之後,聖弟子這樣學:『什麼是諸天天道?』又這樣想:『我聽說無恚是最上的諸天天道,我從今天起,在這世間,無論可怖或安穩,都不起瞋恚,我應當受持純一滿淨的諸天天道。』這名為第二諸天天道。
『再者,比丘!若是對僧之事生起正念,就是世尊的弟子僧正直等向,是所應恭敬、尊重、供養的無上福田。他像這樣對諸僧之事正確憶念之後,心生隨喜;心隨喜之後,得到歡悅;歡悅之後,身猗息;身猗息之後,覺受安樂;覺受安樂之後,三昧定;三昧定之後,那位聖弟子這樣學:『什麼是諸天天道?』又這樣想:『我聽說諸天以無恚為最上的諸天天道,我從今天起,在諸世間,無論可怖或安穩,都不起瞋恚,我只應當受持純一滿淨的諸天天道。』這名為第三諸天天道。
『再者,比丘!就是聖弟子自己憶念所有的戒之事,隨之憶念而說:『我於此是不缺之戒、不污之戒、不雜之戒、明智者所讚歎之戒、智者不厭之戒。』對這樣等等的戒之事正確憶念之後,心生隨喜;隨喜之後,歡悅;歡悅之後,身猗息;身猗息之後,覺受安樂;覺受安樂之後,三昧定;三昧定之後,聖弟子這樣想:『什麼是諸天天道?』又這樣想:『我聽說諸天以無恚為最上,我從今天起,在諸世間,無論可怖或安穩,都不起瞋恚,我應當受持純一滿淨的諸天天道。』這名為第四諸天天道。令未清淨的眾生得以清淨,令已清淨的再得清淨。』佛說了這部經之後,諸比丘聽了佛所說的,歡喜奉行。
〔849·斷惡貪〕(0216c17)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。那時,世尊告訴諸比丘:『有四種諸天天道。令未清淨的眾生得以清淨,令已清淨的增長其清淨。是哪四種?就是聖弟子憶念如來之事,像這樣:如來、應、等正覺、明行足、善逝、世間解、無上士、調御丈夫、天人師、佛世尊。他像這樣憶念如來之事之後,就斷除惡貪,並斷除心中的惡不善之過。因為憶念如來,心生隨喜;心隨喜之後,就歡悅;歡悅之後,身猗息;身猗息之後,覺受安樂;覺受安樂之後,三昧定;三昧定之後,聖弟子這樣學:『什麼是諸天天道?』又這樣想:『我聽說無恚是最上的諸天天道。我從今天起,在諸世間,無論可怖或安穩,都不起瞋恚,只應當受持純一滿淨的諸天天道。』像這樣,法、僧、聖戒成就,也是這樣說。』佛說了這部經之後,諸比丘聽了佛所說的,歡喜奉行。
〔850·得法流水、得義流水〕(0217a02)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。那時,世尊告訴諸比丘:『有四種諸天天道,令未清淨的眾生得以清淨,令已清淨的增長其清淨。是哪四種?就是聖弟子憶念如來之事,像這樣:如來、應、等正覺、明行足、善逝、世間解、無上士、調御丈夫、天人師、佛世尊。那位聖弟子憶念如來之事之後,心離貪欲之纏,以及瞋恚、愚癡之纏,他的心正直。因為憶念如來之事,這位聖弟子得到法的流水、得到義的流水、得到憶念如來的饒益隨喜;隨喜之後,生起歡悅;歡悅之後,身猗息;身猗息之後,覺受安樂;覺受安樂之後,三昧定;三昧定之後,這位聖弟子這樣學:『什麼是諸天天道?』又這樣想:『我聽說無恚是最上的諸天天道,我從今天起,在諸世間不起瞋恚,純一滿淨的諸天天道。』像這樣,法、僧、聖戒成就,也是這樣說。』佛說了這部經之後,諸比丘聽了佛所說的,歡喜奉行。
〔851·我今當說法鏡經〕(0217a17)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。那時,世尊告訴諸比丘:『我現在要說法鏡經,仔細聽,好好思惟,我當為你們說。什麼是法鏡經?就是聖弟子對佛的不壞淨,對法、僧的不壞淨,聖戒成就,這名為法鏡經。』佛說了這部經之後,諸比丘聽了佛所說的,歡喜奉行。
〔852·難屠比丘命終〕(0217a23)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。那時,有眾多比丘穿衣持鉢,進入舍衛城乞食。乞食的時候,聽說難屠比丘命終、難陀比丘尼命終、善生優婆塞命終、善生優婆夷命終。乞食之後,回到精舍,收起衣鉢,洗足之後,前往佛所在之處,稽首禮足,退坐一旁,對佛說:『世尊!我今天清晨進入舍衛城乞食,聽說難屠比丘、難陀比丘尼、善生優婆塞、善生優婆夷命終。世尊!那四人命終,應生在何處?』
佛告訴諸比丘:『那難屠比丘、難陀比丘尼,諸漏已經盡除,無漏的心解脫、慧解脫,於現法中自己知道、作證:『我生已盡,梵行已立,所作已作,自知不受後有。』善生優婆塞、善生優婆夷,五下分結已盡,得阿那含,生於天上而般涅槃,不再回來生於此世。』那時,世尊告訴諸比丘:『我現在要為你們說法鏡經:對佛的不壞淨,乃至聖戒成就,這名為法鏡經。』佛說了這部經之後,諸比丘聽了佛所說的,歡喜奉行。
〔853·異比丘、異比丘尼〕(0217b11)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園……如上面所廣說的;差別處是:『有某位比丘、某位比丘尼、某位優婆塞、某位優婆夷命終……』也如上面所說。
〔854·法性常住〕(0217b14)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在那梨迦聚落的繁耆迦精舍。那時,那梨迦聚落有很多人命終。那時,有眾多比丘穿衣持鉢,進入那梨迦聚落乞食,聽說那梨迦聚落的罽迦舍優婆塞命終,尼迦吒、佉楞迦羅、迦多梨沙婆、闍露、優婆闍露、梨色吒、阿梨色吒、跋陀羅、須跋陀羅、耶舍耶輸陀、耶舍欝多羅,全都命終了。聽說之後,回到精舍,收起衣鉢,洗足之後,前往佛所在之處,稽首佛足,退坐一旁,對佛說:『世尊!我們眾多比丘清晨進入那梨迦聚落乞食,聽說罽迦舍優婆塞等人命終。世尊!他們命終之後,當生在何處?』佛告訴諸比丘:『那罽迦舍等人已斷五下分結,得阿那含,在天上般涅槃,不再回來生於此世。』
諸比丘對佛說:『世尊!又有超過二百五十位優婆塞命終,又有五百位優婆塞在這那梨迦聚落命終,都是五下分結已盡,得阿那含,在那天上般涅槃,不再回來生於此世嗎?又有超過二百五十位優婆塞命終,都是三結已盡,貪、恚、癡淡薄,得斯陀含,當受一生,究竟苦的邊際嗎?這那梨迦聚落又有五百位優婆塞在這那梨迦聚落命終,三結已盡,得須陀洹,不墮惡趣之法,決定正向三菩提,七有天人往生,究竟苦的邊際嗎?』
佛告訴諸比丘:『你們隨著那人命終、那人命終而一一發問,是徒勞而已!這不是如來所樂於回答的。凡是有生的就有死,有什麼值得奇怪的?如來出世也好,不出世也好,法性常住。那是如來自己知道而成等正覺,顯現演說,分別開示的:就是所謂這件事有,所以那件事有;這件事起,所以那件事起;緣無明而有行,乃至緣生而有老、病、死、憂、悲、惱、苦。像這樣,苦陰集起;無明滅則行滅,乃至生滅則老、病、死、憂、悲、惱、苦滅,像這樣,苦陰滅。現在當為你們說法鏡經,仔細聽,好好思惟,我當為你們說。什麼是法鏡經?就是聖弟子對佛的不壞淨,對法、僧的不壞淨,聖戒成就。』佛說了這部經之後,諸比丘聽了佛所說的,歡喜奉行。
〔855·為放逸?為不放逸〕(0217c18)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。那時,有難提優婆塞來到佛所在之處,稽首佛足,退坐一旁,對佛說:『世尊!如果聖弟子對這五根一切時都不成就,是放逸呢?是不放逸呢?』佛告訴難提:『如果對這五根一切時都不成就,我說這些人屬於凡夫之數。至於聖弟子之不成就的,是放逸,是不放逸,是這樣的:
『難提!如果聖弟子對佛的不壞淨成就,而不向上求進,不在空閑林中、或露地而坐,晝夜禪思,精勤修習,對勝妙的出離饒益隨喜;他不隨喜之後,歡喜不生;歡喜不生之後,身不猗息;身不猗息之後,苦的覺受就生起;苦的覺受生起之後,心不得定;心不得定的,這位聖弟子名為放逸。對法、僧的不壞淨,聖戒成就,也是這樣說。
『像這樣,難提!如果聖弟子成就對佛的不壞淨,他的心不起知足之想。在空閑林中、樹下、露地,晝夜禪思,精勤方便,能生起對勝妙出離的隨喜;隨喜之後,生起歡喜;生起歡喜之後,身猗息;身猗息之後,覺受安樂;覺受安樂之後,心就得定。如果聖弟子心得定,名為不放逸;對法、僧的不壞淨,聖戒成就,也是這樣說。』佛說了這部經之後,難提優婆塞聽了佛所說的,歡喜隨喜,從座位起身,禮佛足而去。
〔856·外凡夫數〕(0218a10)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。那時,有釋氏難提來到佛所在之處,稽首佛足,退坐一旁,對佛說:『世尊!如果聖弟子對四不壞淨一切時都不成就,這位聖弟子是放逸呢?是不放逸呢?』佛告訴釋氏難提:『如果對四不壞淨一切時都不成就,我說這些人屬於外凡夫之數。釋氏難提!聖弟子的放逸、不放逸,現在當說……』如上面所廣說的。佛說了這部經之後,釋氏難提聽了佛所說的,歡喜隨喜,從座位起身,作禮而去。
〔857·五種歡喜之處〕(0218a19)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。前三月的夏安居結束了,有眾多比丘聚集在食堂,為佛縫衣:如來不久衣作成之後,將穿衣持鉢,出精舍,到人間遊行。那時,釋氏難提聽說眾多比丘聚集在食堂為佛縫衣,如來不久衣作成之後,將穿衣持鉢,到人間遊行。釋氏難提聽了之後,來到佛所在之處,稽首禮足,退坐一旁,對佛說:『世尊!我現在四肢好像散解了一般,四方都變了樣,先前所聽聞的法,現在全都迷忘了。聽說眾多比丘聚集在食堂為世尊縫衣,說:『如來不久衣作成之後,將穿衣持鉢,到人間遊行。』所以我現在心生大苦:什麼時候能再見到世尊以及諸位知識比丘呢?』
佛告訴釋氏難提:『你見到佛也好、不見到佛也好,見到知識比丘也好、不見也好,你應當隨時修習五種歡喜之處。是哪五種?你應當隨時憶念如來之事:如來、應、等正覺、明行足、善逝、世間解、無上士、調御丈夫、天人師、佛世尊;以及法之事、僧之事、自己持戒之事、自己所行的世事。隨時憶念:『我得到自己的利益:我在慳垢的眾生之中,應當多修習離慳垢而住,修解脫之施、捨施、常熾然之施、樂於捨,平等惠施,常懷布施之心。』像這樣,釋氏難提!這五支定,無論住、行、坐、臥,乃至與妻子同在,常應當繫心於這三昧之念。』佛說了這部經之後,釋氏難提聽了佛所說的,歡喜隨喜,作禮而去。
〔858·隨時修於六念〕(0218b13)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園,前三月夏安居。那時,有釋氏難提聽說佛在舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園前三月結夏安居,聽了之後,這樣想:『我應當前往那裡,並且在那裡造作供養的種種事,供給如來以及比丘僧。』就到了那裡。三個月結束時,眾多比丘聚集在食堂為世尊縫衣,而這樣說:『如來不久衣作成之後,將穿衣持鉢,到人間遊行。』那時,釋氏難提聽說眾多比丘聚集在食堂,說:『如來不久衣作成之後,將穿衣持鉢,到人間遊行。』聽了之後,來到佛所在之處,稽首禮足,退住一旁,對佛說:『世尊!我現在四肢好像散解了一般,四方都變了樣,先前所受的法,現在全都迷忘了。我聽說世尊將到人間遊行,我什麼時候能再見到世尊以及諸位知識比丘呢?』
佛告訴釋氏難提:『見到如來也好、不見也好,見到知識比丘也好、不見也好,你應當隨時修習六念。是哪六種?應當憶念如來、法、僧之事、自己所持的戒、自己所行的施,以及憶念諸天。』佛說了這部經之後,釋氏難提聽了佛所說的,歡喜隨喜,作禮而去。
〔859·梨師達多及富蘭那兄弟二人〕(0218c02)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園,前三月結夏安居……如前經所說;差別處是:那時,有一位長者名叫梨師達多,以及富蘭那,兄弟二人,聽說眾多比丘聚集在食堂為世尊縫衣……如上面難提修多羅所廣說的。佛說了這部經之後,梨師達多長者以及富蘭那聽了佛所說的,歡喜隨喜,從座位起身,作禮而去。
〔860·鹿徑澤中修治田業〕(0218c09)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。前三月的結夏安居結束了,眾多比丘聚集在食堂為世尊縫衣。那時,有長者梨師達多以及富蘭那兄弟二人,在鹿徑澤中修治田業,聽說眾多比丘在食堂為世尊縫衣,說:『如來不久衣作成之後,將穿衣持鉢,到人間遊行。』聽了之後,對一位士夫說:『你現在應當前往世尊所在之處,瞻視世尊;如果一定要離去,趕快來告訴我。』那時,那位士夫就接受教令,前往到一處,見到世尊出來,就急速回來告訴梨師達多以及富蘭那:『世尊已經來了,還有諸大眾。』那時,梨師達多以及富蘭那前往迎接世尊。世尊遠遠見到梨師達多以及富蘭那沿路而來,就走出到路邊,鋪好尼師壇,正身端坐。
梨師達多以及富蘭那稽首佛足,退坐一旁,對佛說:『世尊!我現在四肢好像散解了一般,四方都變了樣,所憶念的事,現在全都迷忘了,什麼時候能再見到世尊以及諸位知識比丘呢?世尊現在出發到拘薩羅,從拘薩羅到伽尸,從伽尸到摩羅,從摩羅到摩竭陀,從摩竭陀到殃伽,從殃伽到修摩,從修摩到分陀羅,從分陀羅到迦陵伽。所以我現在極生憂苦:什麼時候能再見到世尊以及諸位知識比丘呢?』
佛告訴梨師達多以及富蘭那:『你們見到如來也好、不見到如來也好,見到諸位知識比丘也好、不見也好,你們姑且隨時修習六念。是哪六種?你們應當憶念如來之事……』如上面所廣說的,乃至:『憶念諸天。然而,長者!在家是憒鬧的,在家是染著的;出家是空閑的,俗人難以處於非家,一向鮮潔,純一滿淨,梵行清白。』
長者對佛說:『奇哉!世尊!善說這法:『在家是憒鬧的,在家是染著的,出家是空閑的,俗人難以處於非家,一向鮮潔,純一滿淨,梵行清白。』我是波斯匿王的大臣,波斯匿王想要進入園林觀賞,令我乘坐大象,載著王的第一宮女,一位在我前面,一位在我後面,我坐在其中。大象下坡的時候,前面的人抱住我的頸項,後面的人攀住我的背;大象上坡的時候,後面的人抱住我的頸,前面的人攀住我的衣襟。那些婇女為了娛樂國王的緣故,穿著繒綵之衣,塗著種種妙香,以瓔珞莊嚴。我與她們同遊,常常守護三事:第一是駕御大象,恐怕失去正道;第二是自己守護心,恐怕生起染著;第三是自己護持,恐怕有所顛墜。世尊!我在那時,對於王的婇女,沒有一剎那不是正思惟。』佛告訴長者:『善哉!善哉!能善於守護心。』
長者對佛說:『我在家中所有的財物,常與世尊以及諸比丘、比丘尼、優婆塞、優婆夷平等共同受用,不計為我所有。』佛告訴長者:『善哉!善哉!你在拘薩羅國錢財巨富,沒有人能與你相等,而能對於財物,不計為我所有。』那時,世尊為那位長者以種種方式說法,示、教、照、喜;示、教、照、喜之後,從座位起身而去。
Fascicle 30 of the Saṃyukta Āgama, translated in the Song by Guṇabhadra, belongs to the Connected Discourses on the Path and is their sixth fascicle, continuing on from the five preceding fascicles of the Path; the five preceding fascicles teach the foundations of mindfulness, the faculties, powers, and factors of awakening, the factors of awakening, the eight factors of the noble path, mindfulness of breathing, and the three trainings, and the thirty-one discourses of this fascicle teach training in the precepts, the three trainings, and the four unbreakable purities. The fascicle holds thirty-one discourses, from the eight hundred and thirtieth discourse to the eight hundred and sixtieth. The first three discourses of the fascicle continue on from the preceding fascicle in teaching training in the precepts and the three trainings: in some, the venerable Kāśyapagotra, at the time when the World-Honored One praised the laying down of precepts, was in his mind unaccepting and displeased, afterwards confesses his fault, and the World-Honored One accepts his confession and teaches the difference between the senior elders, those of middle years, and the young who from the first delight in training in the precepts and those who do not delight in training in the precepts; in some, the three trainings are taught, and at the end of the discourse an abbreviated sentence on the remaining discourses of the three trainings is appended. The twenty-eight discourses after that teach the four unbreakable purities—unbreakable purity in the Buddha, unbreakable purity in the Dharma and the Saṅgha, and accomplishment in the noble precepts: in some, it is taught that one accomplished in the four unbreakable purities, wishing for long life, beauty, strength, happiness, eloquence, and mastery, at once obtains them, born in heaven he obtains ten things, and born back among humans he is complete in ten things; in some, it is taught that he does not live a life of poverty among humans; in some, the wheel-turning king is set against the learned noble disciple who wears rag-robes; in some, it is taught that the four great elements may change, increase, and diminish, while the four unbreakable purities have never increased, diminished, or changed; in some, it is taught that placing faith in and revering a person gives rise to five dangers; in some, the four kinds of moisture of merit are taught as the nutriment of happiness; in some, the five rivers flowing together are the simile; in some, the false path of the brāhmaṇas and the level, straight road of the eightfold noble path are taught; in some, the World-Honored One asks the venerable Śāriputra about the stream, the factors of entering the stream, and one who has entered the stream; in some, the venerable Śāriputra asks and the venerable Ānanda answers that by cutting off four dharmas and accomplishing four dharmas one attains stream-entry; in some, the stilling of the five fears and enmities, certainty in three matters, and knowing and seeing the noble path as it really is are taught; in some, the four heavenly ways of the gods are taught, together with the chain that runs from recollecting the Tathāgata, the Dharma, the Saṅgha, and the precepts; in some, the discourse on the mirror of the Dharma is taught, together with the places where a bhikṣu, a bhikṣuṇī, a layman, and a laywoman are born at the end of life; in some, heedlessness and heedfulness are taught for the layman Nandi and for Nandi of the Śākyas; in some, the five places of joy and the six recollections are taught for Nandi of the Śākyas; and the fascicle ends with the two brothers, the elders Lishidaduo and Fulanna. The speakers: for the most part, the World-Honored One speaking to the bhikṣus; in the eight hundred and thirty-third discourse the World-Honored One speaks to Nanda the Licchavi; in the eight hundred and forty-third the World-Honored One asks the venerable Śāriputra, and Śāriputra answers; in the eight hundred and forty-fourth the venerable Śāriputra asks and the venerable Ānanda answers, the whole discourse has no word of the Buddha, and it closes with the two venerables, having discussed together, rejoicing in turn with one another; in the eight hundred and fifty-second and the eight hundred and fifty-fourth the bhikṣus ask; in the eight hundred and fifty-fifth, fifty-sixth, fifty-seventh, and fifty-eighth the layman Nandi and Nandi of the Śākyas ask; in the eight hundred and sixtieth the elders Lishidaduo and Fulanna ask, and the elder relates for himself how he guards three things. The fascicle has one verse, in the eight hundred and forty-first discourse, spoken by the World-Honored One; the plain rendering translates it line by line in verse form; after the verse there are no closing words; there is no summary verse. The eight hundred and fortieth and the eight hundred and forty-first begin with “The next discourse,” and have no “Thus have I heard” and no dwelling place. For the dialogues of question and answer, the similes, and the long discourses, the segments within a discourse follow the rounds of question and answer, the simile and its application, and the enumerations. Where the base text abbreviates—in the form “… as said above. The difference is,” and at the places with “up to,” “as taught at length above,” “as said before,” “taught at length as above,” “taught at length, up to,” “as taught at length above in the Nandi sūtra,” and “is also taught thus”—the plain rendering abbreviates as the base text words it, and does not fill in on its behalf; the appended sentence at the end of the eight hundred and thirty-second discourse is the words of the compilers, and the plain rendering translates it as it stands. The parenthesis at the head of each segment (…) is the anchor of page, register, and line in the Taishō canon.
〔0 · Title〕(0213a02)The title of the sūtra is “Saṃyukta Āgama,” and this is “Fascicle 30.” The translator’s attribution reads “translated by Guṇabhadra, Tripiṭaka master from India, in the Song”—translated by Guṇabhadra, the Tripiṭaka master who came from India in the time of the Song. This fascicle does not bear a separate recitation title, continuing on from the five preceding fascicles of the Path. The fascicle holds thirty-one discourses, from the eight hundred and thirtieth to the eight hundred and sixtieth; it has one verse, in the eight hundred and forty-first discourse; after the eight hundred and sixtieth discourse it closes with “Saṃyukta Āgama, Fascicle 30.”
〔830 · The Precepts of Restraint Give Rise to Precepts〕(0213a05)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Pengjiashe, in the Pengjiaqi Grove. At that time the World-Honored One taught the bhikṣus the Dharma connected with the precepts, praising the dharma of laying down precepts. At that time the venerable Kāśyapagotra was staying in Pengjia village; hearing the World-Honored One teach the Dharma connected with the precepts and praise these precepts, he was in his mind utterly unaccepting and displeased, and said: “This ascetic praises these precepts to the utmost, lays down these precepts to the utmost.” Then the World-Honored One, having stayed in Pengjia village as long as he pleased, set out toward Śrāvastī, wandering in stages, and came to Śrāvastī, to the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park.
At that time the venerable Kāśyapagotra, not long after the World-Honored One had gone, at once felt remorse in his mind: “Now I have lost what is of benefit and gained great harm: at the time when the World-Honored One taught the Dharma connected with the precepts and praised the laying down of precepts, I was in my mind unaccepting and displeased toward the World-Honored One, my mind was not glad, and I spoke thus: ‘This ascetic lays down these precepts to the utmost, praises these precepts to the utmost.’” Then the venerable Kāśyapagotra, when the night had passed and morning came, put on his robe, took his bowl, and entered Pengjia village for alms. When he had eaten, he returned to the vihāra, handed over and entrusted his bedding, took his robe and bowl himself, and wandered in stages toward the city of Śrāvastī; arriving at Śrāvastī, he put away his robe and bowl, washed his feet, went to where the World-Honored One was, bowed his head at his feet, and said to the Buddha: “I confess my fault, World-Honored One! I confess my fault, Well-Gone One! I am foolish, I am deluded, unskilled, unable to discern. When I heard the World-Honored One teach the bhikṣus the Dharma connected with the precepts and praise the laying down of precepts, I was unaccepting and displeased toward the World-Honored One, my mind did not delight, and I spoke thus: ‘This ascetic lays down these precepts to the utmost, praises these precepts.’”
The Buddha said to Kāśyapagotra: “At what time were you in your mind unaccepting and displeased toward me, without delight arising, and spoke thus: ‘This ascetic lays down these precepts to the utmost, praises these precepts’?” Kāśyapagotra said to the Buddha: “At that time the World-Honored One was in the Pengjiaqi Grove of Pengjiashe village, teaching the bhikṣus the Dharma connected with the precepts and praising these precepts. At that time I was, toward the World-Honored One, in my mind unaccepting and displeased, my mind did not delight, and I spoke thus: ‘This ascetic lays down these precepts to the utmost, praises these precepts.’ World-Honored One! Today I know my offence for myself and repent, I see my offence for myself and repent; may the World-Honored One only accept my confession, out of compassion!”
The Buddha said to Kāśyapagotra: “You know for yourself your remorse, know your folly, know that you were unskilled and unable to discern: hearing me teach the bhikṣus the Dharma connected with the precepts and praise the laying down of precepts, you were unaccepting and displeased toward me, your mind did not delight, and you spoke thus: ‘This ascetic lays down these precepts to the utmost, praises these precepts to the utmost.’ Now, Kāśyapa, since you know your remorse for yourself and see your remorse for yourself, in the future the precepts of restraint give rise to precepts, and these I now bestow on you, out of compassion. Kāśyapagotra! One who confesses his fault in this way grows in good dharmas and in the end does not fall back. Why is that? If someone knows his offence for himself, sees his offence for himself, and confesses his fault, then in the future the precepts of restraint arise, and good dharmas grow and do not fall back.
“Suppose Kāśyapa were a senior and did not wish to train in the precepts, did not value the precepts, and did not praise the laying down of precepts—such a bhikṣu I do not praise. Why is that? If one is praised by the teacher, the others in turn draw near to him, revere him and hold him dear; if the others draw near to him and hold him dear, they share his views and do as he does; those who do as he does will for a long night meet the suffering of what is not of benefit. Therefore I do not, from the first, praise such an elder, because he from the first does not delight in training in the precepts. As with the elder, so too with those of middle years and the young.
“If a senior elder from the first values the training in the precepts and praises the laying down of precepts, such an elder is one whom I praise, because he from the first delights in the training in the precepts. One whom the teacher praises the others too will draw near to and hold dear, and share his views; because they share his views, in the future they will for a long night gain benefit by what is meaningful. Therefore such an elder bhikṣu should be ever praised, because he from the first delights in training in the precepts. So too with those of middle years and the young.” When the Buddha had spoken this discourse, the bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly.
〔831 · Does Not Praise in Season〕(0213b26)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park. At that time the World-Honored One said to the bhikṣus: “If the senior elder bhikṣus from the first do not delight in training in the precepts and do not value the precepts, and, seeing other bhikṣus who from the first delight in training in the precepts, value the precepts, and praise the laying down of precepts, they too do not praise them in season, then I too do not praise these bhikṣus, because they from the first do not delight in training in the precepts. Why is that? If the teacher praises them, the others in turn draw near to them and hold them dear, and share their views; because they share their views, they will for a long night undergo the suffering of what is not of benefit. Therefore toward such elders—so too with those of middle years and the young. As for those who delight in training in the precepts, it is as said in the preceding discourse.” When the Buddha had spoken this discourse, the bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly.
〔832 · The Training in the Higher Precepts, the Higher Mind, the Higher Wisdom〕(0213c08)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park. At that time the World-Honored One said to the bhikṣus: “There are three trainings. What are the three? Namely, the training in the higher precepts, the training in the higher mind, the training in the higher wisdom. What is the training in the higher precepts? If a bhikṣu dwells in the precepts and the prātimokṣa, complete in deportment and in his range of conduct, sees fear in the subtlest faults, and takes up and keeps the training precepts, this is called the training in the higher precepts. What is the training in the higher mind? If a bhikṣu, separated from all evil, unwholesome dharmas, with thought and examination, with joy and happiness born of separation, dwells having attained the first dhyāna, up to dwells having attained the fourth dhyāna, this is called the training in the higher mind. What is the training in the higher wisdom? If a bhikṣu knows this noble truth of suffering as it really is, and knows this noble truth of the arising of suffering, this noble truth of the cessation of suffering, this noble truth of the path leading to the cessation of suffering as it really is, this is called the training in the higher wisdom.” When the Buddha had spoken this discourse, the bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly.
The remaining discourses of the three trainings are as said before under the foundations of mindfulness. As with the dhyānas, so likewise the immeasurables and the formless attainments. As with the four noble truths, so likewise the four foundations of mindfulness, the four right exertions, the four bases of supernormal power, the five faculties, the five powers, the seven factors of awakening, the eightfold noble path, the four paths, the four dharma-phrases, and the cultivation of calm and insight are also taught thus.
〔833 · Wishing for Long Life, He Obtains Long Life〕(0213c24)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Vaiśālī, in the Two-Storied Lecture Hall beside the Monkey Pond. At that time there was a skilled elephant-trainer, a Licchavi, named Nanda, who came to where the Buddha was, bowed his head at the Buddha’s feet, and sat back to one side. Then the World-Honored One said to Nanda the Licchavi: “If a noble disciple is accomplished in the four unbreakable purities, wishing for long life, he obtains long life; seeking beauty, strength, happiness, eloquence, and mastery, he is able to obtain them. What are the four? Namely, accomplished in unbreakable purity in the Buddha, unbreakable purity in the Dharma and the Saṅgha, and accomplished in the noble precepts. I see this noble disciple, ending his life here, born in heaven, and in heaven obtaining ten things. What are the ten? He obtains heavenly long life, heavenly beauty, heavenly renown, heavenly happiness, heavenly mastery, and heavenly forms, sounds, odours, tastes, and touches. If the noble disciple ends his life in heaven and comes to be born among humans, I see him complete in ten things. What are the ten? Human long life, human beauty, renown, happiness, mastery, and forms, sounds, odours, tastes, and touches. I say that that learned noble disciple has faith not by way of others, desire not by way of others, hearing not from others, takes not the views of others, reflects not on account of others; I say that he has the knowledge and vision of right wisdom as it really is.”
At that time Nanda had an attendant who said to Nanda: “The time for bathing has come; now you may go!” Nanda answered: “Now I have no need of human bathing; now in this excellent and subtle Dharma I bathe myself, that is, in obtaining pure faith and delight in the presence of the World-Honored One.” Then Nanda the Licchavi, the elephant-trainer, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and was glad along with it, rose from his seat, made obeisance, and departed.
〔834 · Does Not Live in Poverty Among Humans〕(0214a14)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Vaiśālī, in the Two-Storied Lecture Hall beside the Monkey Pond. At that time the World-Honored One said to the bhikṣus: “If a noble disciple is accomplished in the four unbreakable purities, he does not live a life of poverty among humans, does not beg in cold and hardship, and is of himself rich and sufficient. What are the four? Namely, accomplished in unbreakable purity in the Buddha, and accomplished in unbreakable purity in the Dharma, the Saṅgha, and the noble precepts. Therefore, bhikṣus, you should train thus: ‘I shall be accomplished in unbreakable purity in the Buddha, unbreakable purity in the Dharma and the Saṅgha, and accomplished in the noble precepts.’” When the Buddha had spoken this discourse, the bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly.
〔835 · The Wheel-Turning King Complete With the Seven Treasures〕(0214a22)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park. At that time the World-Honored One said to the bhikṣus: “A wheel-turning king, complete with the seven treasures and accomplished in the four kinds of divine power among humans, rules over the four continents, and when the body breaks up and life ends, is born in heaven. Although the wheel-turning noble king is complete with the seven treasures, accomplished in human divine power, rules over the four continents, and when the body breaks up and life ends is born in heaven, yet he has not cut off the suffering of the evil destinations of hell, the animals, and the hungry ghosts. Why is that? Because the wheel-turning king has not attained unbreakable purity in the Buddha, unbreakable purity in the Dharma and the Saṅgha, and is not accomplished in the noble precepts.
“The learned noble disciple wears rag-robes, begs his food from house to house, and takes a mat of grass for his bedding; yet that learned noble disciple is freed from the suffering of the evil destinations of hell, the animals, and the hungry ghosts. Why is that? Because that learned noble disciple has unbreakable purity in the Buddha, unbreakable purity in the Dharma and the Saṅgha, and is accomplished in the noble precepts. Therefore, bhikṣus, you should train thus: ‘Unbreakable purity in the Buddha, unbreakable purity in the Dharma and the Saṅgha, accomplished in the noble precepts.’” When the Buddha had spoken this discourse, the bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly.
〔836 · Never Increased, Diminished, or Changed〕(0214b07)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park. At that time the World-Honored One said to the bhikṣus: “You should give rise to a mind of compassion and a mind of loving-kindness and pity. If there are people who delight in hearing and delight in receiving what you say, you should teach them the four unbreakable purities, make them enter, and make them dwell in them. What are the four? Unbreakable purity in the Buddha, unbreakable purity in the Dharma, unbreakable purity in the Saṅgha, and accomplishment in the noble precepts. Why is that? Though the four great elements—earth, water, fire, and wind—may change, increase, and diminish, these four unbreakable purities have never increased, diminished, or changed. That which has no increase, diminution, or change is the learned noble disciple’s accomplishment in unbreakable purity in the Buddha; that he should fall into hell, the animals, or the hungry ghosts—there is no such principle! Therefore, bhikṣus, you should train thus: ‘I shall be accomplished in unbreakable purity in the Buddha, unbreakable purity in the Dharma and the Saṅgha, and accomplished in the noble precepts, and I shall also establish others and make them accomplished.’” When the Buddha had spoken this discourse, the bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly.
〔837 · The Five Dangers Arise〕(0214b20)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park. At that time the World-Honored One said to the bhikṣus: “If one places faith in a person, five dangers arise. That person at times breaks the precepts, violates the discipline, and is cast out by the assembly. One who reveres that person thinks thus: ‘This is my teacher, whom I hold dear and revere; he has been cast out and slighted by the Saṅgha—now for what reason should I enter that stūpa-monastery?’ Having not entered the stūpa-monastery, he does not revere the Saṅgha; having not revered the Saṅgha, he does not get to hear the Dharma; having not heard the Dharma, he falls back from good dharmas and does not get to dwell long in the true Dharma. This is called the first danger arising from placing faith in and revering a person.
“Further, one who reveres and has faith in a person—the person he reveres breaks the precepts, violates the discipline, and the Saṅgha carries out against him the suspension for not seeing the offence. One who reveres and has faith in that person thinks thus: ‘This is my teacher, whom I revere and hold dear, and now the Saṅgha has carried out against him the suspension for not seeing the offence—now for what reason should I enter the stūpa-monastery again?’ Having not entered the stūpa-monastery, he does not revere the Saṅgha; having not revered the Saṅgha, he does not get to hear the Dharma; having not heard the Dharma, he falls back from good dharmas and does not get to dwell long in the true Dharma. This is called the second danger arising from revering and having faith in a person.
“Further, that person may take his robe and bowl and go wandering elsewhere. One who reveres that person thinks thus: ‘The one I revere has put on his robe, taken his bowl, and is wandering among the people—now for what reason should I enter that stūpa-monastery?’ Having not entered the stūpa-monastery, he does not get to revere the Saṅgha; having not revered the Saṅgha, he does not get to hear the Dharma; having not heard the Dharma, he falls back from good dharmas and does not get to dwell long in the true Dharma. This is called the third danger arising from revering and having faith in a person.
“Further, the one he places faith in and reveres gives up the precepts and returns to lay life. One who reveres and has faith in that person thinks thus: ‘He is my teacher, whom I revere and hold dear; he has given up the precepts and returned to lay life—now I should not enter that stūpa-monastery.’ Having not entered the monastery, he does not revere the Saṅgha; having not revered the Saṅgha, he does not get to hear the Dharma; having not heard the Dharma, he falls back from good dharmas and does not get to dwell long in the true Dharma. This is called the fourth danger arising from revering and having faith in a person.
“Further, the one he places faith in and reveres dies, the body breaking up and life ending. One who reveres and has faith in that person thinks thus: ‘He is my teacher, whom I revere and hold dear; now he has already died—now for what reason should I enter that stūpa-monastery?’ Because he does not enter the monastery, he does not get to revere the Saṅgha; having not revered the Saṅgha, he does not get to hear the Dharma; because he does not hear the Dharma, he falls back from good dharmas and does not get to dwell long in the true Dharma. This is called the fifth danger arising from revering and having faith in a person.
“Therefore, bhikṣus, you should train thus: ‘I shall be accomplished in unbreakable purity in the Buddha, unbreakable purity in the Dharma and the Saṅgha, and accomplished in the noble precepts.’” When the Buddha had spoken this discourse, the bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly.
〔838 · The Moisture of Merit, the Nutriment of Happiness〕(0214c25)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park. At that time the World-Honored One said to the bhikṣus: “There are four nutriments that nourish beings, make the four great elements grow, and sustain them. What are the four? Namely, morsel food, contact, mental intention, and consciousness. Likewise, the moisture of merit is the nutriment of happiness. What are the four? Namely, unbreakable purity in the Buddha, unbreakable purity in the Dharma and the Saṅgha, and accomplishment in the noble precepts. Therefore, bhikṣus, you should train thus: ‘I shall be accomplished in unbreakable purity in the Buddha, unbreakable purity in the Dharma and the Saṅgha, and accomplished in the noble precepts.’” When the Buddha had spoken this discourse, the bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly.
〔839 · Hearing the Dharma, Being Recollected by the Saṅgha〕(0215a04)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park. At that time the World-Honored One said to the bhikṣus, as said in the preceding discourse. The difference is: “One accomplished in unbreakable purity in the Buddha gets to hear the Dharma, is recollected by the Saṅgha, and is accomplished in the noble precepts.” When the Buddha had spoken this discourse, the bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly.
〔840 · A Mind Free of the Stain of Stinginess〕(0215a09)The next discourse is also as said in the preceding discourse. The difference is: “If one is accomplished in unbreakable purity in the Buddha, and so too in the Dharma and the Saṅgha, then among beings bound by the stain of stinginess, with a mind free of the stain of stinginess, dwelling in the household he attains liberation, gives with his own mind, ever practises giving with delight, ever delights in relinquishing, practises impartial giving, and is accomplished in the noble precepts.” When the Buddha had spoken this discourse, the bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly.
〔841 · The Five Rivers Flowing Together〕(0215a14)The next discourse is also as said in the preceding discourse. The difference is: “Thus the noble disciple has four kinds of moisture of merit, moisture of good dharmas, taking in and weighing merit, and yet it cannot be weighed how much fruit of blessing, how much fruit, how much gathering of the fruit of blessing there is; yet he obtains many blessings and benefits, and is reckoned a great heap of merit.
“It is like the five great rivers flowing together—namely the Gaṅgā, the Yamunā, the Sarayū, the Airāvatī, and the Mahī—of those waters no one can measure whether they are a hundred jars, a thousand jars, or a hundred thousand myriad jars, yet those waters are many, and are reckoned a great heap of water. Thus the noble disciple accomplished in the four kinds of moisture of merit—no one can measure how much his blessing is, yet his blessing is great, and is reckoned a great heap of merit. Therefore, bhikṣus, you should train thus: ‘I shall be accomplished in unbreakable purity in the Buddha, unbreakable purity in the Dharma and the Saṅgha, and accomplished in the noble precepts.’” At that time the World-Honored One then spoke a verse:
“The great ocean where all blessings gather, pure itself, it purifies others,
vast and boundless, flowing calmly, truly the chief of the hundred streams;
all the rivers, on which the host of beings rely,
all return into the great sea; so too is this body:
giving, keeping the precepts, cultivating merit—where the streams of a hundred blessings return.”
〔842 · Teaching a False Path〕(0215b01)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park. At that time the World-Honored One said to the bhikṣus: “The brāhmaṇas teach a false path, foolish, evil and perverse, not tending rightly, not tending toward nirvāṇa by wisdom and equal awakening. They instruct their disciples thus: on the fifteenth day, bathe the body with sesame meal and anluomoluo meal, put on new garments of cotton, hang long threads from the head, smear the ground with cow-dung and lie on it, saying: ‘Good man! Rise early in the morning, take off your clothes and put them in one place, bare your body, and run towards the east; even if on the road you meet a fierce elephant, a vicious horse, a mad ox, a rabid dog, thorns, thickets, deep pits and ravines, or deep water, go straight ahead and do not avoid them; one who meets harm and dies will surely be born in the Brahmā heaven.’ This is called the foolish wrong view of the outsiders, not tending toward nirvāṇa by wisdom and equal awakening.
“I teach my disciples the level, straight road, not foolish, tending toward wisdom and equal awakening, tending toward nirvāṇa, namely the eightfold noble path—right view up to right concentration.” When the Buddha had spoken this discourse, the bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly.
〔843 · What Are the Factors of Entering the Stream〕(0215b15)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park. At that time the World-Honored One said to the venerable Śāriputra: “What is called the stream—what is the stream?” Śāriputra said to the Buddha: “The stream the World-Honored One speaks of is the eightfold noble path.” He asked Śāriputra again: “What is called the factors of entering the stream—what are the factors of entering the stream?” Śāriputra said to the Buddha: “World-Honored One! There are four factors of entering the stream. What are the four? Namely, associating with good men, hearing the true Dharma, right reflection within, and practice in accordance with the Dharma.” He asked Śāriputra again: “One who has entered the stream is accomplished in how many dharmas?” Śāriputra said to the Buddha: “There are four factors in which one who has entered the stream is accomplished. What are the four? Namely, unbreakable purity in the Buddha, unbreakable purity in the Dharma, unbreakable purity in the Saṅgha, and accomplishment in the noble precepts.”
The Buddha said to Śāriputra: “It is as you say: the stream is the eightfold noble path. The factors of entering the stream are four, namely associating with good men, hearing the true Dharma, right reflection within, and practice in accordance with the Dharma. One who has entered the stream is accomplished in four dharmas, namely unbreakable purity in the Buddha, unbreakable purity in the Dharma, unbreakable purity in the Saṅgha, and accomplishment in the noble precepts.” When the Buddha had spoken this discourse, the venerable Śāriputra, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly.
〔844 · Cutting Off Four Dharmas, Accomplishing Four Dharmas〕(0215c02)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park. At that time the venerable Śāriputra went to where the venerable Ānanda was, and having exchanged greetings and courtesies, withdrew and stood to one side. The venerable Śāriputra said to the venerable Ānanda: “I wish to ask something; would you have the leisure to explain it for me?” The venerable Ānanda said to Śāriputra: “Ask as you wish; what I know I shall answer.” Śāriputra asked the venerable Ānanda: “By cutting off how many dharmas does the Tathāgata, the Worthy One, the Perfectly Awakened One, through what he knows and sees, declare that a person has attained stream-entry, is not subject to falling into evil destinations, is certain and tending toward right awakening, goes back and forth among gods and humans for seven rebirths, and reaches the utter end of suffering?”
The venerable Ānanda said to the venerable Śāriputra: “Cutting off four dharmas and accomplishing four dharmas, the Tathāgata, the Worthy One, the Perfectly Awakened One declares that a person has attained stream-entry, is not subject to falling into evil destinations, is certain and tending toward saṃbodhi, goes back and forth among gods and humans for seven rebirths, and reaches the utter end of suffering. What are the four? Namely, the noble disciple’s dwelling without faith in the Buddha he has already cut off and already fully known, and he is accomplished in unbreakable purity in the Buddha; the lack of faith in the Dharma and the Saṅgha, and evil precepts, he has already cut off and already fully known, and he is accomplished in unbreakable purity in the Dharma and the Saṅgha and accomplished in the noble precepts. Thus, with four dharmas cut off and four dharmas accomplished, the Tathāgata, the Worthy One, the Perfectly Awakened One, through what he knows and sees, declares that a person has attained stream-entry, is not subject to falling into evil destinations, is certain and rightly tending toward saṃbodhi, goes back and forth among gods and humans for seven rebirths, and reaches the utter end of suffering.”
The venerable Ānanda said to the venerable Śāriputra [the base text lacks the word “said”]: “So it is! So it is! With four dharmas cut off and four dharmas accomplished, the Tathāgata, the Worthy One, the Perfectly Awakened One, through what he knows and sees, declares that a person has attained stream-entry, is certain and rightly tending toward saṃbodhi, goes back and forth among gods and humans for seven rebirths, and reaches the utter end of suffering.” Then the two venerables, having discussed together, rejoiced in turn with one another, rose from their seats, and departed.
〔845 · The Five Fears and Enmities Are Stilled〕(0215c24)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park. At that time the World-Honored One said to the bhikṣus: “If a bhikṣu has stilled the five fears and enmities, is certain in three matters without giving rise to doubt, and knows and sees the right path of the worthy and noble as it really is, that noble disciple can declare of himself: ‘Hell, the animals, and the hungry ghosts, the evil destinations, are ended; I have attained stream-entry, am not subject to falling into evil destinations, certain and rightly tending toward saṃbodhi, going back and forth among gods and humans for seven rebirths, reaching the utter end of suffering.’
“What is the stilling of the five fears and enmities? If, with killing as cause and condition, the enmity and fear of offence arise, then for one who refrains from killing, the fear born of the cause and condition of the enmity of the offence of killing is stilled. If, with the enmity of the offence of stealing, sexual misconduct, false speech, and drinking liquor as cause and condition, fear arises, then if he refrains from the enmity of the offence of stealing, sexual misconduct, false speech, and drinking liquor, the fear born of that cause and condition is stilled. This is called the stilling of the five fears born of the cause and condition of the enmity of offence.
“What is being certain in three matters, without giving rise to doubt? Namely, being certain and free of doubt about the Buddha, being certain and free of doubt about the Dharma and the Saṅgha; this is called being certain in three dharmas and free of doubt.
“What is called knowing and seeing the noble path as it really is? Namely, knowing this noble truth of suffering as it really is, and knowing this noble truth of the arising of suffering, this noble truth of the cessation of suffering, this noble truth of the path leading to the cessation of suffering as it really is; this is called knowing and seeing the noble path as it really is.
“If one has stilled the enmity of the offences of these five fears, is certain in three dharmas and free of doubt, and knows and sees the noble mind [elsewhere in the discourse it reads “the noble path”] as it really is, this noble disciple can declare of himself: ‘My hell is ended, the evil destinations of the animals and the hungry ghosts are ended; I have attained stream-entry, am not subject to falling into evil destinations, certain and rightly tending toward saṃbodhi, going back and forth among gods and humans for seven rebirths, reaching the utter end of suffering.’” When the Buddha had spoken this discourse, the bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly.
〔846 · Knowing and Seeing the Twelve Links of Dependent Arising as They Really Are〕(0216a17)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park. At that time the World-Honored One said to the bhikṣus, as said in the preceding discourse. The difference is: “What is knowing and seeing the noble path as it really is? Namely, the eightfold noble path—right view up to right concentration.”
The next discourse is also taught thus. The difference is: “What is knowing and seeing the noble path as it really is? Namely, knowing and seeing the twelve links of dependent arising as they really are. As it is said: ‘This being, that is; this arising, that arises. As, conditioned by ignorance there are formations, conditioned by formations there is consciousness, conditioned by consciousness there is name and form, conditioned by name and form there are the six sense bases, conditioned by the six sense bases there is contact, conditioned by contact there is feeling, conditioned by feeling there is craving, conditioned by craving there is clinging, conditioned by clinging there is existence, conditioned by existence there is birth, conditioned by birth there are old age, sickness, death, sorrow, grief, suffering, and distress.’ This is called the noble disciple’s knowing and seeing as it really is.” When the Buddha had spoken this discourse, the bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly.
〔847 · Purifying Beings Not Yet Pure〕(0216a28)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park. At that time the World-Honored One said to the bhikṣus: “There are four heavenly ways of the gods that purify beings not yet pure and further purify those already pure. What are the four? Namely, the noble disciple’s unbreakable purity in the Buddha, unbreakable purity in the Dharma and the Saṅgha, and accomplishment in the noble precepts; these are called the four heavenly ways of the gods, which purify beings not yet pure and further purify those already pure.” When the Buddha had spoken this discourse, the bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly.
〔848 · Freedom From Anger as the Highest Heavenly Way of the Gods〕(0216b06)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park. At that time the World-Honored One said to the bhikṣus: “There are four heavenly ways of the gods. What are the four? Namely, the noble disciple recollects the Tathāgata, thus: the Tathāgata, the Worthy One, the Perfectly Awakened One, the One Perfect in Knowledge and Conduct, the Well-Gone One, the Knower of the World, the Unsurpassed One, the Tamer of Persons, the Teacher of Gods and Humans, the Buddha, the World-Honored One. Toward this recollection of the Tathāgata a mind of rejoicing arises; having rejoiced, the mind is gladdened; the mind having been gladdened, the body is tranquil; the body having become tranquil, he experiences happiness; having experienced happiness, he is concentrated in samādhi; having been concentrated in samādhi, the noble disciple trains thus: ‘What is the heavenly way of the gods?’ He further thinks thus: ‘I have heard that freedom from anger is the highest heavenly way of the gods.’ He thinks thus: ‘From today on, in the world, whether in fear or at ease, I shall not give rise to anger; I shall only receive for myself the heavenly way of the gods, wholly pure and complete.’ This is called the first heavenly way of the gods, which purifies beings not yet pure and further purifies those already pure.
“Further, bhikṣus, the noble disciple recollects the Dharma, namely the true Dharma and discipline taught by the Tathāgata, in this very life free from all burning, not dependent on time, penetrating to nirvāṇa, observed right in one’s own person, realized through one’s own person. Having thus known the recollection of the Dharma, a mind of rejoicing arises; having rejoiced, the body is tranquil; the body having become tranquil, he experiences happiness; having experienced happiness, he is concentrated in samādhi; having been concentrated in samādhi, the noble disciple trains thus: ‘What is the heavenly way of the gods?’ He further thinks thus: ‘I have heard that freedom from anger is the highest heavenly way of the gods; from today on, in this world, whether in fear or at ease, I shall not give rise to anger; I shall take up and keep the heavenly way of the gods, wholly pure and complete.’ This is called the second heavenly way of the gods.
“Further, bhikṣus, one gives rise to right mindfulness of the Saṅgha, namely that the World-Honored One’s community of disciples is upright and rightly directed, the unsurpassed field of merit, to be revered, honored, and given offerings. Having rightly recollected the Saṅgha thus, a mind of rejoicing arises; the mind having rejoiced, he is gladdened; having been gladdened, the body is tranquil; the body having become tranquil, he experiences happiness; having experienced happiness, he is concentrated in samādhi; having been concentrated in samādhi, that noble disciple trains thus: ‘What is the heavenly way of the gods?’ He further thinks thus: ‘I have heard that the gods take freedom from anger as the highest heavenly way of the gods; from today on, in all the worlds, whether in fear or at ease, I shall not give rise to anger; I shall only take up and keep the heavenly way of the gods, wholly pure and complete.’ This is called the third heavenly way of the gods.
“Further, bhikṣus, the noble disciple recollects for himself the precepts he has, and recollecting them says: ‘Mine here are precepts unbroken, precepts undefiled, precepts unmixed, precepts praised by the clear-sighted, precepts the wise do not loathe.’ Having rightly recollected the precepts and the like thus, a mind of rejoicing arises; having rejoiced, he is gladdened; having been gladdened, the body is tranquil; the body having become tranquil, he experiences happiness; having experienced happiness, he is concentrated in samādhi; having been concentrated in samādhi, the noble disciple thinks thus: ‘What is the heavenly way of the gods?’ He further thinks thus: ‘I have heard that the gods take freedom from anger as the highest; from today on, in all the worlds, whether in fear or at ease, I shall not give rise to anger; I shall take up and keep the heavenly way of the gods, wholly pure and complete.’ This is called the fourth heavenly way of the gods, which purifies beings not yet pure and further purifies those already pure.” When the Buddha had spoken this discourse, the bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly.
〔849 · Cutting Off Evil Greed〕(0216c17)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park. At that time the World-Honored One said to the bhikṣus: “There are four heavenly ways of the gods, which purify beings not yet pure and make those already pure grow in purity. What are the four? Namely, the noble disciple recollects the Tathāgata, thus: the Tathāgata, the Worthy One, the Perfectly Awakened One, the One Perfect in Knowledge and Conduct, the Well-Gone One, the Knower of the World, the Unsurpassed One, the Tamer of Persons, the Teacher of Gods and Humans, the Buddha, the World-Honored One. Having thus recollected the Tathāgata, he cuts off evil greed, and cuts off the faults of evil and unwholesomeness in the mind. Because he recollects the Tathāgata, a mind of rejoicing arises; the mind having rejoiced, he is gladdened; having been gladdened, the body is tranquil; the body having become tranquil, he experiences happiness; having experienced happiness, he is concentrated in samādhi; having been concentrated in samādhi, the noble disciple trains thus: ‘What is the heavenly way of the gods?’ He further thinks thus: ‘I have heard that freedom from anger is the highest heavenly way of the gods. From today on, in all the worlds, whether in fear or at ease, I shall not give rise to anger, and shall only take up and keep the heavenly way of the gods, wholly pure and complete.’ Likewise the Dharma, the Saṅgha, and accomplishment in the noble precepts are also taught thus.” When the Buddha had spoken this discourse, the bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly.
〔850 · Obtaining the Flowing Water of the Dharma, the Flowing Water of Its Meaning〕(0217a02)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park. At that time the World-Honored One said to the bhikṣus: “There are four heavenly ways of the gods, which purify beings not yet pure and make those already pure grow in purity. What are the four? Namely, the noble disciple recollects the Tathāgata, thus: the Tathāgata, the Worthy One, the Perfectly Awakened One, the One Perfect in Knowledge and Conduct, the Well-Gone One, the Knower of the World, the Unsurpassed One, the Tamer of Persons, the Teacher of Gods and Humans, the Buddha, the World-Honored One. When that noble disciple has recollected the Tathāgata, his mind is free from the entanglement of greed and desire, and from the entanglements of anger and delusion; his mind is upright. Because he recollects the Tathāgata, this noble disciple obtains the flowing water of the Dharma, obtains the flowing water of its meaning, and obtains the benefit of recollecting the Tathāgata and rejoicing; having rejoiced, gladness arises; having been gladdened, the body is tranquil; the body having become tranquil, he experiences happiness; having experienced happiness, he is concentrated in samādhi; having been concentrated in samādhi, this noble disciple trains thus: ‘What is the heavenly way of the gods?’ He further thinks thus: ‘I have heard that freedom from anger is the highest heavenly way of the gods; from today on, in all the worlds I shall not give rise to anger—the heavenly way of the gods, wholly pure and complete.’ Likewise the Dharma, the Saṅgha, and accomplishment in the noble precepts are also taught thus.” When the Buddha had spoken this discourse, the bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly.
〔851 · I Shall Now Teach the Discourse on the Mirror of the Dharma〕(0217a17)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park. At that time the World-Honored One said to the bhikṣus: “I shall now teach the discourse on the mirror of the Dharma. Listen closely and reflect well, and I shall teach it for you. What is the discourse on the mirror of the Dharma? Namely, the noble disciple’s unbreakable purity in the Buddha, unbreakable purity in the Dharma and the Saṅgha, and accomplishment in the noble precepts; this is called the discourse on the mirror of the Dharma.” When the Buddha had spoken this discourse, the bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly.
〔852 · The Bhikṣu Nantu Has Died〕(0217a23)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park. At that time a number of bhikṣus put on their robes, took their bowls, and entered the city of Śrāvastī for alms. While begging for alms they heard that the bhikṣu Nantu had died, the bhikṣuṇī Nandā had died, the layman Shansheng had died, and the laywoman Shansheng had died. Having begged for alms, they returned to the vihāra, put away their robes and bowls, washed their feet, went to where the Buddha was, bowed their heads at his feet, sat back to one side, and said to the Buddha: “World-Honored One! This morning I entered the city of Śrāvastī for alms and heard that the bhikṣu Nantu, the bhikṣuṇī Nandā, the layman Shansheng, and the laywoman Shansheng had died. World-Honored One! Those four people having died, where should they be born?”
The Buddha said to the bhikṣus: “That bhikṣu Nantu and bhikṣuṇī Nandā had ended all outflows, and with the liberation of mind and liberation by wisdom free of outflows, in this very life knew for themselves and realized: ‘My birth is ended, the pure conduct established, what was to be done is done; I know for myself there is no further existence.’ The layman Shansheng and the laywoman Shansheng had ended the five lower bonds and attained non-returning; born in heaven, they attain final nirvāṇa there, not coming back to be born in this world.” Then the World-Honored One said to the bhikṣus: “I shall now teach you the discourse on the mirror of the Dharma: unbreakable purity in the Buddha, up to accomplishment in the noble precepts; this is called the discourse on the mirror of the Dharma.” When the Buddha had spoken this discourse, the bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly.
〔853 · A Certain Bhikṣu, a Certain Bhikṣuṇī〕(0217b11)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park … as taught at length above. The difference is: “A certain bhikṣu, a certain bhikṣuṇī, a certain layman, a certain laywoman had died …” It is also as said above.
〔854 · The Nature of the Dharma Ever Abides〕(0217b14)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Nalijia village, in the Fanqijia vihāra. At that time many people of Nalijia village had died. Then a number of bhikṣus put on their robes, took their bowls, and entered Nalijia village for alms, and heard that the layman Jijiashe of Nalijia village had died, and that Nijiazha, Qulengjialuo, Jiaduolishapo, Shelu, Youposhelu, Lisezha, Alisezha, Batuoluo, Xubatuoluo, Yesheyeshutuo, and Yesheyuduoluo had all died. Having heard this, they returned to the vihāra, put away their robes and bowls, washed their feet, went to where the Buddha was, bowed their heads at the Buddha’s feet, sat back to one side, and said to the Buddha: “World-Honored One! We, a number of bhikṣus, entered Nalijia village this morning for alms and heard that the layman Jijiashe and others had died. World-Honored One! Having died, where will they be born?” The Buddha said to the bhikṣus: “Those, Jijiashe and the others, had cut off the five lower bonds and attained non-returning; they attain final nirvāṇa in heaven, not coming back to be born in this world.”
The bhikṣus said to the Buddha: “World-Honored One! Further, more than two hundred and fifty laymen have died, and further, five hundred laymen have died in this Nalijia village—have they all ended the five lower bonds, attained non-returning, and attained final nirvāṇa in that heaven, not coming back to be born in this world? Further, more than two hundred and fifty laymen have died—have they all ended the three bonds, thinned greed, hatred, and delusion, and attained once-returning, to undergo one more birth and reach the utter end of suffering? In this Nalijia village, further, five hundred laymen have died in this Nalijia village—having ended the three bonds, have they attained stream-entry, not subject to falling into evil destinations, certain and rightly tending toward saṃbodhi, going back and forth among gods and humans for seven rebirths, reaching the utter end of suffering?”
The Buddha said to the bhikṣus: “That you ask one by one as this person dies and that person dies—it is mere toil! This is not what the Tathāgata delights to answer. Whatever has birth has death; what is there to wonder at? Whether Tathāgatas arise in the world or do not arise in the world, the nature of the Dharma ever abides. That is what the Tathāgata has known for himself and fully awakened to, and reveals, expounds, distinguishes, and makes known: namely, this being, that is; this arising, that arises; conditioned by ignorance there are formations, up to conditioned by birth there are old age, sickness, death, sorrow, grief, distress, and suffering. Thus the mass of suffering gathers and arises; with the cessation of ignorance formations cease, up to with the cessation of birth old age, sickness, death, sorrow, grief, distress, and suffering cease; thus the mass of suffering ceases. Now I shall teach you the discourse on the mirror of the Dharma. Listen closely and reflect well, and I shall teach it for you. What is the discourse on the mirror of the Dharma? Namely, the noble disciple’s unbreakable purity in the Buddha, unbreakable purity in the Dharma and the Saṅgha, and accomplishment in the noble precepts.” When the Buddha had spoken this discourse, the bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly.
〔855 · Heedless? Or Heedful?〕(0217c18)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park. At that time the layman Nandi came to where the Buddha was, bowed his head at the Buddha’s feet, sat back to one side, and said to the Buddha: “World-Honored One! If a noble disciple is at all times not accomplished in these five faculties, is he heedless? Or is he heedful?” The Buddha said to Nandi: “If one is at all times not accomplished in these five faculties, I say that such people are counted among the ordinary people. As for a noble disciple’s not being accomplished, his being heedless and his being heedful, it is thus:
“Nandi! If a noble disciple is accomplished in unbreakable purity in the Buddha, yet does not seek to advance upward, does not sit in an empty forest or in the open air, meditating day and night, diligently cultivating, rejoicing in the benefit of excellent and subtle deliverance; having not rejoiced, joy does not arise; joy not having arisen, the body is not tranquil; the body not being tranquil, painful feeling arises; painful feeling having arisen, the mind does not attain concentration; one whose mind does not attain concentration—this noble disciple is called heedless. Unbreakable purity in the Dharma and the Saṅgha and accomplishment in the noble precepts are also taught thus.
“Thus, Nandi, if a noble disciple is accomplished in unbreakable purity in the Buddha, his mind does not give rise to the thought of contentment. In an empty forest, under a tree, in the open air, meditating day and night, with diligent skilful means, he is able to give rise to rejoicing in excellent and subtle deliverance; having rejoiced, joy arises; joy having arisen, the body is tranquil; the body having become tranquil, he experiences happiness; having experienced happiness, the mind attains concentration. If a noble disciple’s mind attains concentration, he is called heedful; unbreakable purity in the Dharma and the Saṅgha and accomplishment in the noble precepts are also taught thus.” When the Buddha had spoken this discourse, the layman Nandi, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and was glad along with it, rose from his seat, bowed at the Buddha’s feet, and departed.
〔856 · Counted Among the Ordinary People Outside〕(0218a10)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park. At that time Nandi of the Śākyas came to where the Buddha was, bowed his head at the Buddha’s feet, sat back to one side, and said to the Buddha: “World-Honored One! If a noble disciple is at all times not accomplished in the four unbreakable purities, is this noble disciple heedless? Or is he heedful?” The Buddha said to Nandi of the Śākyas: “If one is at all times not accomplished in the four unbreakable purities, I say that such people are counted among the ordinary people outside. Nandi of the Śākyas! The heedlessness and heedfulness of a noble disciple I shall now teach …” as taught at length above. When the Buddha had spoken this discourse, Nandi of the Śākyas, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and was glad along with it, rose from his seat, made obeisance, and departed.
〔857 · The Five Places of Joy〕(0218a19)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park. The three months of the first summer retreat had ended, and a number of bhikṣus had gathered in the dining hall, sewing robes for the Buddha: before long, when his robe was made, the Tathāgata would put on his robe, take his bowl, leave the vihāra, and wander among the people. At that time Nandi of the Śākyas heard that a number of bhikṣus had gathered in the dining hall sewing robes for the Buddha, and that before long, when his robe was made, the Tathāgata would put on his robe, take his bowl, and wander among the people. Having heard this, Nandi of the Śākyas came to where the Buddha was, bowed his head at his feet, sat back to one side, and said to the Buddha: “World-Honored One! Now my four limbs are as though loosened, the four directions are all changed, and the Dharma I heard before I have now all forgotten in confusion. I have heard that a number of bhikṣus have gathered in the dining hall sewing robes for the World-Honored One, saying: ‘Before long, when his robe is made, the Tathāgata will put on his robe, take his bowl, and wander among the people.’ Therefore great suffering now arises in my mind: when shall I again see the World-Honored One and the bhikṣus who are my good friends?”
The Buddha said to Nandi of the Śākyas: “Whether you see the Buddha or do not see the Buddha, whether you see the bhikṣus who are your good friends or do not see them, you should in season cultivate the five places of joy. What are the five? You should in season recollect the Tathāgata: the Tathāgata, the Worthy One, the Perfectly Awakened One, the One Perfect in Knowledge and Conduct, the Well-Gone One, the Knower of the World, the Unsurpassed One, the Tamer of Persons, the Teacher of Gods and Humans, the Buddha, the World-Honored One; and the Dharma, the Saṅgha, the precepts you yourself keep, and the worldly matters you yourself practise. Recollect in season: ‘I have gained my own benefit: among beings with the stain of stinginess, I should much cultivate dwelling free of the stain of stinginess, cultivate the giving of liberation, giving that relinquishes, ever-blazing giving, delight in relinquishing, impartial bestowing, ever bearing a mind of giving.’ Thus, Nandi of the Śākyas, this fivefold concentration—whether standing, walking, sitting, or lying down, up to being together with wife and children—you should ever bind the mind to the recollection of this samādhi.” When the Buddha had spoken this discourse, Nandi of the Śākyas, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and was glad along with it, made obeisance, and departed.
〔858 · Cultivate the Six Recollections in Season〕(0218b13)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park, for the three months of the first summer retreat. At that time Nandi of the Śākyas heard that the Buddha was spending the three months of the first summer retreat at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park; having heard this, he thought thus: “I should go there, and there carry out all kinds of offerings, providing for the Tathāgata and the Saṅgha of bhikṣus.” And he came there. When the three months had ended, a number of bhikṣus gathered in the dining hall sewing robes for the World-Honored One, and spoke thus: “Before long, when his robe is made, the Tathāgata will put on his robe, take his bowl, and wander among the people.” At that time Nandi of the Śākyas heard that a number of bhikṣus had gathered in the dining hall, saying: “Before long, when his robe is made, the Tathāgata will put on his robe, take his bowl, and wander among the people.” Having heard this, he came to where the Buddha was, bowed his head at his feet, withdrew and stood to one side, and said to the Buddha: “World-Honored One! Now my four limbs are as though loosened, the four directions are all changed, and the Dharma I received before I have now all forgotten in confusion. I have heard that the World-Honored One will wander among the people; when shall I again see the World-Honored One and the bhikṣus who are my good friends?”
The Buddha said to Nandi of the Śākyas: “Whether you see the Tathāgata or do not see him, whether you see the bhikṣus who are your good friends or do not see them, you should in season cultivate the six recollections. What are the six? You should recollect the Tathāgata, the Dharma, the Saṅgha, the precepts you yourself keep, the giving you yourself practise, and recollect the gods.” When the Buddha had spoken this discourse, Nandi of the Śākyas, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and was glad along with it, made obeisance, and departed.
〔859 · Lishidaduo and Fulanna, Two Brothers〕(0218c02)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park, spending the three months of the first summer retreat … as said in the preceding discourse. The difference is: at that time there was an elder named Lishidaduo, and Fulanna, two brothers, who heard that a number of bhikṣus had gathered in the dining hall sewing robes for the World-Honored One … as taught at length above in the Nandi sūtra. When the Buddha had spoken this discourse, the elder Lishidaduo and Fulanna, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and were glad along with it, rose from their seats, made obeisance, and departed.
〔860 · Working Their Fields in the Lujing Marsh〕(0218c09)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park. The three months of the first summer retreat had ended, and a number of bhikṣus had gathered in the dining hall sewing robes for the World-Honored One. At that time the elders Lishidaduo and Fulanna, two brothers, were working their fields in the Lujing marsh; they heard that a number of bhikṣus were in the dining hall sewing robes for the World-Honored One, saying: “Before long, when his robe is made, the Tathāgata will put on his robe, take his bowl, and wander among the people.” Having heard this, they said to a man: “Now you should go to where the World-Honored One is and watch over the World-Honored One; if he is certainly to depart, come quickly and tell me.” Then that man received the order, went to a certain place, saw the World-Honored One come out, and at once hurried back and told Lishidaduo and Fulanna: “The World-Honored One has already come, together with the great assembly.” Then Lishidaduo and Fulanna went to meet the World-Honored One. The World-Honored One saw from afar Lishidaduo and Fulanna coming along the road, and went out to the roadside, spread his sitting cloth, and sat upright with body erect.
Lishidaduo and Fulanna bowed their heads at the Buddha’s feet, sat back to one side, and said to the Buddha: “World-Honored One! Now my four limbs are as though loosened, the four directions are all changed, and the things I recollected I have now all forgotten in confusion; when shall I again see the World-Honored One and the bhikṣus who are my good friends? The World-Honored One now sets out for Kośala, from Kośala to Jiashi, from Jiashi to Moluo, from Moluo to Mojietuo, from Mojietuo to Yangjia, from Yangjia to Xiumo, from Xiumo to Fentuoluo, from Fentuoluo to Kaliṅga. Therefore utmost sorrow and suffering now arise in me: when shall I again see the World-Honored One and the bhikṣus who are my good friends?”
The Buddha said to Lishidaduo and Fulanna: “Whether you see the Tathāgata or do not see the Tathāgata, whether you see the bhikṣus who are your good friends or do not see them, you should for now cultivate the six recollections in season. What are the six? You should recollect the Tathāgata …” as taught at length above, up to: “… recollect the gods. Yet, elder, the household life is crowded and noisy, the household life is defiling; going forth is open and free; a layman finds it hard to dwell in homelessness, wholly fresh and clean, wholly pure and complete, the pure conduct spotless.”
The elder said to the Buddha: “Wonderful, World-Honored One! Well have you taught this Dharma: ‘The household life is crowded and noisy, the household life is defiling, going forth is open and free; a layman finds it hard to dwell in homelessness, wholly fresh and clean, wholly pure and complete, the pure conduct spotless.’ I am a great minister of King Prasenajit; when King Prasenajit wished to go into the park for a viewing, he had me ride a great elephant, carrying the king’s foremost palace women, one in front of me, one behind me, and I sat between them. When the elephant went downhill, the one in front held my neck and the one behind clung to my back; when the elephant went uphill, the one behind held my neck and the one in front clung to the lapel of my robe. Those maids, for the sake of entertaining the king, wore garments of silk and brocade, were anointed with all kinds of fine perfumes, and were adorned with necklaces of jewels. Going about with them, I always guarded three things: first, driving the elephant, fearing to lose the right way; second, guarding my own mind, fearing that attachment would arise; third, guarding myself, fearing that I would tumble and fall. World-Honored One! At that time, toward the king’s maids, not for a single moment was I without right reflection.” The Buddha said to the elder: “Excellent! Excellent! You are able to guard the mind well.”
The elder said to the Buddha: “All the wealth I have in my house I always share in common, equally, with the World-Honored One and with the bhikṣus, bhikṣuṇīs, laymen, and laywomen, and I do not count it as my own.” The Buddha said to the elder: “Excellent! Excellent! In the land of Kośala you are rich in wealth beyond measure, none can equal you, and yet toward your wealth you are able not to count it as your own.” Then the World-Honored One taught the Dharma to that elder in various ways, instructing, teaching, illumining, and gladdening him; having instructed, taught, illumined, and gladdened him, he rose from his seat and departed.
「若四大——地、水、火、風,有變易增損,此四不壞淨未甞增損變異」〔T02 0214b12〕。這一卷三十一經,是道品的第六卷。卷首三經承前卷之學戒與三學:迦葉氏悔過而世尊授以「律儀戒生戒」〔T02 0213b07〕,上座不樂學戒者世尊不讚歎,三學各有其釋;其後二十八經,除八四二一經說虛偽道與平正路外,皆說四不壞淨——於佛不壞淨,於法、僧不壞淨,聖戒成就。所說者一法,所說之面甚多:成就者求壽命好色即得,不貧活,解脫惡趣;四大變易而此法不變;信人則有五過患;是福德潤澤安樂食,如五河之水不可量;是入流者之四分;斷四法成就四法則記說須陀洹;是諸天天道,是法鏡經;成就而不上求是放逸;離世尊而遠者修此五念六念。卷末長者梨師達多白佛:護三事,不計我所。前五卷說念處、根力、覺支、聖道、息念與學,皆是所行之道;這一卷說道所依之信與戒,而結之以在家聖弟子之護心。
一、悔過與學戒(經八三〇·八三一)
八三〇是本卷最長的一經,說一件小事:世尊於崩伽闍為諸比丘「說戒相應法,讚歎制戒法」〔T02 0213a06〕,尊者迦葉氏聞之「極心不忍不喜」〔T02 0213a08〕,言「此沙門極讚歎是戒,極制是戒」〔T02 0213a09〕。世尊去後不久,迦葉氏心即生悔,自知失利,於是著衣持鉢,次第遊行至舍衛國,白佛「悔過。世尊!悔過。善逝!我愚我癡,不善不辨」〔T02 0213a20〕。世尊問其何時作是言,迦葉氏具答,而請「唯願世尊受我悔過,哀愍故」〔T02 0213b02〕。世尊受之:「汝今迦葉自知悔、自見悔已,於未來世,律儀戒生戒,今授汝,哀愍故」〔T02 0213b06〕。悔過之益,世尊說得明白:「若有自知罪、自見罪而悔過者,於未來世,律儀戒生,善法增長,不退減故」〔T02 0213b09〕。不忍於戒者,悔之而律儀戒自生——這是本卷說戒的第一句:戒非唯外加之制,亦是自知罪者心中所生。
經之後半,世尊就迦葉氏之事說上座:「正使迦葉為上座者,不欲學戒、不重於戒、不歎制戒,如是比丘我不讚歎」〔T02 0213b11〕。所以不讚歎,不是因其一人:「若大師所讚歎者,餘人則復與相習近,恭敬親重;若餘人與相習近親重者,則與同見,同彼所作;同彼所作者,長夜當得不饒益苦」〔T02 0213b13〕。大師之讚歎有牽引之力,故所讚必是「初始重於戒學,讚歎制戒」〔T02 0213b18〕之長老;「中年、少年亦復如是」〔T02 0213b23〕。八三一重說此義而加一層:上座「見餘比丘初樂學戒、重於戒、讚歎制戒者,彼亦不隨時讚歎」〔T02 0213b28〕,世尊於此等亦不讚歎。不樂學戒之過,不止在己之不學,更在見人樂學而不能隨喜。
二、三學之釋(經八三二)
八三二說三學之釋。「有三學。何等為三?謂增上戒學、增上意學、增上慧學」〔T02 0213c09〕。增上戒學是「住於戒波羅提木叉,具足威儀行處,見微細罪則生怖畏,受持學戒」〔T02 0213c11〕;增上意學是「離諸惡不善法,有覺有觀,離生喜樂,初禪具足住,乃至第四禪具足住」〔T02 0213c14〕;增上慧學是「此苦聖諦如實知,此苦集聖諦、此苦滅聖諦、此苦滅道跡聖諦如實知」〔T02 0213c16〕。前卷已說三學之名與三學之配,此經唯是三釋,而結集者於經末附一句:「三學餘經,如前念處說。如禪,如是無量、無色。如四聖諦,如是四念處、四正斷、四如意足、五根、五力、七覺分、八聖道、四道、四法句、止觀修習,亦如是說」〔T02 0213c20〕。這一句告訴讀者:三學之經,可以禪、無量、無色,可以念處以至止觀諸道品,一一替入而說。學戒與三學至此止,自八三三起說四不壞淨——道品之諸道,皆在三學之內;三學之所依,是下面要說的信與戒。
三、四不壞淨之所得(經八三三·八三四)
八三三在毘舍離,世尊告善調象師離車難陀:「若聖弟子成就四不壞淨者,欲求壽命,即得壽命,求好色、力、樂、辯、自在即得」〔T02 0213c27〕。四不壞淨是「佛不壞淨成就,法、僧不壞淨,聖戒成就」〔T02 0213c29〕。成就者命終生天,「於天上得十種法」〔T02 0214a02〕——天壽、天色、天名稱、天樂、天自在,與天之色、聲、香、味、觸;天上命終來生人中,「我見彼十事具足」〔T02 0214a05〕。世尊說此,不是許以天福,是說「彼多聞聖弟子不由他信、不由他欲、不從他聞、不取他意、不因他思,我說彼有如實正慧知見」〔T02 0214a07〕——不壞者,正是不由他。難陀之從者來報「浴時已到」〔T02 0214a10〕,難陀答「我今不須人間澡浴,我今於此勝妙法以自沐浴,所謂於世尊所得清淨信樂」〔T02 0214a10〕。此經無「佛說此經已」之結,而以難陀此一句作結:清淨信樂即是沐浴。八三四短經說成就者「不於人中貧活而活,不寒乞,自然富足」〔T02 0214a16〕。壽命、好色、富足,世人所求者,世尊皆說成就四不壞淨者即得;而所以即得,不在求,在於信戒之澄清。
四、轉輪王與糞掃衣(經八三五)
八三五以兩人相對。轉輪王「七寶具足,成就人中四種神力,王四天下,身壞命終,生於天上」〔T02 0214a23〕,「然猶未斷地獄、畜生、餓鬼惡趣之苦」〔T02 0214a27〕;所以者何,「以轉輪王不得於佛不壞淨,法、僧不壞淨,聖戒不成就故」〔T02 0214a28〕。多聞聖弟子「持糞掃衣,家家乞食,草蓐臥具」〔T02 0214a29〕,而「解脫地獄、畜生、餓鬼惡趣之苦」〔T02 0214b02〕,以其四不壞淨成就。生天而未斷惡趣,是天福可盡;乞食而解脫惡趣,是惡趣之門已閉。本卷說四不壞淨之果,皆歸於此一事——不墮惡趣。
五、未甞變異(經八三六)
八三六先說為人說法之心:「汝等當起哀愍心、慈悲心。若有人於汝等所說樂聞樂受者,汝當為說四不壞淨,令入令住」〔T02 0214b08〕。所以當說,因為此法不變:「若四大——地、水、火、風,有變易增損,此四不壞淨未甞增損變異」〔T02 0214b12〕。四大是身所依,身可增可損,而成就者「若墮地獄、畜生、餓鬼者,無有是處」〔T02 0214b15〕。「不壞」二字,於此經得其釋:成就者之淨信深固不轉,而所信者於一切變易中亦無變異——身可變,信不變,法亦不變。經末所學加一句:「亦當建立餘人,令成就」〔T02 0214b17〕——自成就,亦令他成就,是哀愍心、慈悲心之所行。
六、信人五過患(經八三七)
八三七自反面說不壞淨。「若信人者,生五種過患」〔T02 0214b21〕:所信之人或「犯戒違律,為眾所棄」〔T02 0214b22〕,或「眾僧為作不見舉」〔T02 0214b28〕,或「持衣鉢,餘方遊行」〔T02 0214c05〕,或「捨戒還俗」〔T02 0214c11〕,或「所信敬人身壞命終」〔T02 0214c16〕。五事不同,而敬信其人者所作之念一樣:「此是我師,我所重敬,眾僧棄薄,我今何緣入彼塔寺」〔T02 0214b23〕;所生之過患也一樣:「不入塔寺已,不敬眾僧;不敬僧已,不得聞法;不聞法已,退失善法,不得久住於正法中」〔T02 0214b24〕。信繫於一人,則其人之去、之死、之還俗,皆是我信之壞。世尊於五過患之後只說一句:「當如是學:『我當成就於佛不壞淨,於法、僧不壞淨,聖戒成就。』」〔T02 0214c21〕——不壞淨之所以不壞,正因所信者不是某一人。
七、安樂食與福德潤澤(經八三八至八四一)
八三八自四食說起:「有四種食,長養眾生,四大增長攝受。何等為四?謂摶食、觸食、意思食、識食」〔T02 0214c26〕。四食長養四大之身;「如是,福德潤澤,為安樂食」〔T02 0214c28〕,而此安樂食即是四不壞淨。八三九差別者唯一句:「於佛不壞淨成就者,為聞法、眾僧所念、聖戒成就」〔T02 0215a06〕。八四〇差別者說施:成就者「慳垢纏眾生離慳垢心,在家而住解脫,心施,常行樂施,常樂於捨,行平等施,聖戒成就」〔T02 0215a10〕。八四一說其量:「如是聖弟子四種福德潤澤,善法潤澤,攝受稱量功德,不可稱量爾所果福、爾所果、爾所福果集,然彼得眾多福利,是大功德聚數」〔T02 0215a14〕。喻以五河:「譬如五河合流,謂恒河、耶菩那、薩羅由、伊羅跋提、摩醯,於彼諸水無能度量百瓶、千瓶、百千萬瓶者,然彼水多,是大水聚數」〔T02 0215a17〕。偈承此喻而更進一層:「眾吉之巨海,自淨能淨彼,汪洋而平流,實諸百川長」〔T02 0215a25〕,「悉歸於大海,此身亦復然,施戒修功德,百福流所歸」〔T02 0215a28〕。五河之喻說福不可量,偈說此身即是百川所歸之海。「自淨能淨彼」一句,與八三六「亦當建立餘人」〔T02 0214b17〕相應:自淨者,百川自歸。此經偈後無結語,直接次經。
八、虛偽道與平正路(經八四二)
八四二是八三三以下唯一不說四不壞淨的一經,而所說正是四不壞淨之反面。「婆羅門者,說虛偽道,愚癡惡邪,不正趣向,非智等覺向於涅槃」〔T02 0215b02〕。其所化弟子,十五日以胡麻屑、菴羅摩羅屑沐浴,著新劫貝,牛屎塗地而臥,晨朝「躶其形體,向東方馳走,正使道路逢兇象、惡馬、狂牛、猘狗、棘刺、叢林、坑㵎、深水,直前莫避,遇害死者,必生梵天」〔T02 0215b07〕。世尊斷之曰:「是名外道愚癡邪見,非智等覺向於涅槃」〔T02 0215b10〕;「我為弟子說平正路,非愚癡,向智慧等覺,向於涅槃,謂八聖道——正見乃至正定」〔T02 0215b11〕。八三三之難陀以清淨信樂自沐浴,此經之婆羅門以胡麻屑沐浴身體:二沐浴相對,二路亦相對。直前莫避而遇害,是以死為道;平正路是可以行走的路。八聖道一名,前卷說之甚詳,此卷於信戒之中插此一經,是說信何等法、戒何等行——所信者是平正路,不是虛偽道。
九、流與入流(經八四三)
八四三世尊問舍利弗三事。「所謂流者。何等為流?」〔T02 0215b16〕舍利弗答:「世尊所說流者,謂八聖道」〔T02 0215b17〕。「謂入流分。何等為入流分?」〔T02 0215b18〕答:「有四種入流分。何等為四?謂親近善男子、聽正法、內正思惟、法次法向」〔T02 0215b19〕。「入流者成就幾法?」〔T02 0215b21〕答:「有四分成就入流者。何等為四?謂於佛不壞淨、於法不壞淨、於僧不壞淨、聖戒成就」〔T02 0215b22〕。世尊覆述其言而印之。三問一經,而道品所說之關係盡在其中:流是八聖道,是所行之道;入流分是親近、聽法、思惟、法次法向,是入道之因;入流者所成就是四不壞淨,是已入道之相。前一經說平正路,此經說此路名為流,入此流者以四不壞淨為其所成。
十、斷四法成就四法(經八四四)
八四四無佛語,是舍利弗與阿難之對論。舍利弗問:「為斷幾法,如來、應、等正覺所知所見,記說彼人得須陀洹,不墮惡趣法,決定向正覺,七有天人往生,究竟苦邊?」〔T02 0215c07〕阿難答:「斷四法、成就四法」〔T02 0215c10〕。所斷與所成是一事之兩面:「聖弟子於佛不信住,則已斷已知,成就於佛不壞淨;於法、僧不信惡戒,彼則已斷已知,成就法、僧不壞淨及聖戒成就」〔T02 0215c13〕。於佛不信斷則佛不壞淨成,於法僧不信斷則法僧不壞淨成,惡戒斷則聖戒成——四不壞淨不是增加四物,是四種不信與惡戒之已斷已知。阿難說畢,經文作「尊者阿難尊者舍利弗」〔T02 0215c19〕,下接「如是!如是!四法斷、四法成就」〔T02 0215c19〕,底本無「語」字,照底本之序,是阿難對舍利弗重說其義。「時,二正士共論議已,展轉隨喜,從座起去」〔T02 0215c22〕。前經世尊以須陀洹之四法問舍利弗,此經舍利弗以同義問阿難:弟子相問而所答與師同,正是法僧不壞淨之事。
十一、五恐怖、三事、聖道(經八四五·八四六)
八四五說聖弟子自記說之三依:「若比丘於五恐怖怨對休息,三事決定,不生疑惑,如實知見賢聖正道,彼聖弟子能自記說:『地獄、畜生、餓鬼惡趣已盡,得須陀洹,不墮惡趣法,決定正向三菩提,七有天人往生,究竟苦邊。』」〔T02 0215c25〕五恐怖是殺生、偷盜、邪婬、妄語、飲酒之「罪怨對因緣生恐怖」〔T02 0216a02〕,離之則「因緣恐怖休息」〔T02 0216a05〕;三事決定是「於佛決定離於疑惑,於法、僧決定離疑惑」〔T02 0216a07〕;聖道如實知見是四聖諦如實知。此經以三名說四不壞淨:五恐怖休息即聖戒成就,三事決定即佛法僧不壞淨,聖道如實知見是自記說之第三依——信與戒之外,尚須如實知見;八三二之四諦如實知、八三三之「如實正慧知見」〔T02 0214a08〕,至此明列為自記說之條件。前經阿難說四法「已斷已知」〔T02 0215c14〕,此經言「如實知見」,二者一義。經末「於聖意如實知見」〔T02 0216a12〕,底本作「聖意」,前後文作「聖道」,照底本錄之。八四六二差別,皆釋「何等為聖道如實知見」〔T02 0216a19〕:一作「何等為聖道如實知見?謂八聖道——正見乃至正定」〔T02 0216a19〕,一作「謂十二支緣起如實知見」〔T02 0216a21〕,自「是事有故是事有,是事起故是事起」〔T02 0216a22〕至「緣生老、病、死、憂、悲、苦、惱」〔T02 0216a25〕。聖道可以八支釋,可以緣起釋:知八聖道是知所行,知緣起是知所以行。
十二、諸天天道(經八四七至八五〇)
八四七說「有四種諸天天道,未淨眾生令淨,已淨者重令淨」〔T02 0216a29〕,四者即四不壞淨。八四八說其行相,四段一式。念如來事,「如來、應、等正覺、明行足、善逝、世間解、無上士、調御丈夫、天人師、佛世尊」〔T02 0216b08〕,「於此如來事生隨喜心,隨喜已,心歡悅,心歡悅已,身猗息,身猗息已,覺受樂,覺受樂已,三昧定」〔T02 0216b10〕;三昧定已,聖弟子自問「何等為諸天天道」〔T02 0216b13〕,而自答「我聞無恚為上諸天天道」〔T02 0216b14〕,乃作是念:「我從今日,於世間若怖若安,不起瞋恚,我但當自受純一滿淨諸天天道」〔T02 0216b14〕。念法事者,法是「現法離諸熾然,不待時節,通達涅槃,即身觀察,緣自覺知」〔T02 0216b18〕;念僧事者,僧是「正直等向,所應恭敬、尊重、供養,無上福田」〔T02 0216b27〕;念戒事者,自念「我於此不缺戒、不污戒、不雜戒、明智所歎戒、智者不厭戒」〔T02 0216c07〕。四段皆以隨喜、猗息、受樂、三昧定為骨幹;歡悅一環,第一段作「心歡悅」〔T02 0216b11〕,第二段無,第三段作「得歡悅」〔T02 0216b29〕,第四段作「歡悅」,照底本不齊一;皆以「無恚為上」為所聞,皆以不起瞋恚為所學。諸天天道一名,於此經得其釋:天道不是生天之道,是如天之無恚。八四九、八五〇重說念如來事而各加一語:八四九「則斷惡貪,及斷心惡不善過」〔T02 0216c22〕,八五〇「心離貪欲纏,瞋恚、愚癡纏,其心正直。念如來事,是聖弟子得法流水、得義流水、得念如來饒益隨喜」〔T02 0217a07〕。法流水、義流水:念佛之所得,是法與義如水之流來。
十三、法鏡經(經八五一至八五四)
八五一短經立名:「我今當說法鏡經,諦聽,善思,當為汝說。何等為法鏡經?謂聖弟子於佛不壞淨,於法、僧不壞淨,聖戒成就,是名法鏡經」〔T02 0217a18〕。八五二、八五四說此鏡之用。八五二眾多比丘乞食時聞「難屠比丘命終、難陀比丘尼命終、善生優婆塞命終、善生優婆夷命終」〔T02 0217a25〕,問世尊四人應生何處。世尊答:難屠比丘、難陀比丘尼「諸漏已盡,無漏心解脫、慧解脫」〔T02 0217b03〕;善生優婆塞、優婆夷「五下分結盡,得阿那含,生於天上而般涅槃,不復還生此世」〔T02 0217b06〕。答已,即說法鏡經。八五四在那梨迦聚落,「多人命終」〔T02 0217b15〕,比丘先問罽迦舍等十二人,世尊答以阿那含;比丘又問:過二百五十優婆塞、五百優婆塞命終,是否「皆五下分結盡,得阿那含」〔T02 0217b28〕;復有過二百五十優婆塞命終,是否「皆三結盡,貪、恚、癡薄,得斯陀含,當受一生,究竟苦邊」〔T02 0217c01〕;復有五百優婆塞命終,是否「三結盡,得須陀洹,不墮惡趣法」〔T02 0217c04〕——果位之名出於比丘之問,世尊止之:「汝等隨彼命終、彼命終而問者,徒勞耳!非是如來所樂答者。夫生者有死,何足為奇」〔T02 0217c06〕。然後說法之所以:「如來出世及不出世,法性常住。彼如來自知成等正覺,顯現演說,分別開示」〔T02 0217c08〕,所顯現者即緣起之順逆——「是事有故是事有,是事起故是事起,緣無明有行,乃至緣生有老、病、死、憂、悲、惱、苦。如是苦陰集;無明滅則行滅,乃至生滅則老、病、死、憂、悲、惱、苦滅,如是苦陰滅」〔T02 0217c10〕。說畢緣起,乃說法鏡經。鏡之為鏡,在人自照:弟子一一問他人之生處,是以如來為鏡;世尊授以法鏡,是令各自照其於佛法僧之淨、其戒之成就,則自知生處,不須問人。八五三略說,差別者「有異比丘、異比丘尼、異優婆塞、異優婆夷命終」〔T02 0217b12〕,亦如上說。「法性常住」一語,是本卷說信之根:所信者不是如來之出世,是出世不出世皆常住之法性。
十四、放逸與不放逸(經八五五·八五六)
八五五難提優婆塞問:「若聖弟子於此五根一切時不成就者,為放逸?為不放逸?」〔T02 0217c20〕世尊先正其問:五根一切時不成就者「我說此等為凡夫數」〔T02 0217c23〕——本經接著所辨,是聖弟子之放逸與不放逸。然後說放逸:「若聖弟子於佛不壞淨成就,而不上求,不於空閑林中,若露地坐,晝夜禪思,精勤修習,勝妙出離,饒益隨喜」〔T02 0217c24〕,則「歡喜不生,歡喜不生已,身不猗息,身不猗息已,苦覺則生,苦覺生已,心不得定」〔T02 0217c27〕,是名放逸。不放逸者「成就於佛不壞淨,其心不起知足想」〔T02 0218a02〕,於空閑林中晝夜禪思,隨喜、歡喜、猗息、受樂、心定。前經八四八以隨喜至三昧定為諸天天道之行相,此經以同一鏈之生不生判放逸不放逸:四不壞淨成就不是終點,成就而「不起知足想」才是不放逸。八五六釋氏難提以四不壞淨問同義,世尊答「若於四不壞淨一切時不成就者,我說是等為外凡夫數」〔T02 0218a14〕,餘廣說如上。五根不成就為凡夫數,四不壞淨不成就為外凡夫數——五根是信、精進、念、定、慧,四不壞淨是信與戒;二問同答,可見四不壞淨與五根所說是一人。
十五、五種歡喜之處與六念(經八五七至八六〇)
後四經皆說同一情事:夏安居竟,眾多比丘集於食堂為世尊縫衣,如來不久將人間遊行,在家弟子聞之生苦。釋氏難提白佛:「我今四體支解,四方易韻,先所聞法,今悉迷忘」〔T02 0218a26〕,「何時當復得見世尊及諸知識比丘」〔T02 0218a29〕。世尊答以見與不見皆當隨時修習。八五七說五種歡喜之處:念如來事、法事、僧事、「自持戒事、自行世事」〔T02 0218b06〕,而於施事自念「我得己利,我於慳垢眾生所,當多修習離慳垢住,修解脫施、捨施、常熾然施、樂於捨,平等惠施,常懷施心」〔T02 0218b06〕;「此五支定若住、若行、若坐、若臥,乃至妻子俱,常當繫心此三昧念」〔T02 0218b09〕。八五八說六念:「當念如來、法、僧事、自所持戒、自所行施,及念諸天」〔T02 0218b27〕。八五九略說,長者梨師達多及富蘭那兄弟同問同答。八六〇則是全卷之結。二長者於鹿徑澤修治田業,遣士夫往視,聞世尊已出,乃往迎於路,世尊「即出路邊,敷尼師壇,正身端坐」〔T02 0218c20〕。長者具陳世尊將歷八國而去之路程,世尊答以六念,而加一語:「然其長者!在家憒鬧,在家染著;出家空閑,難可俗人處於非家,一向鮮潔,純一滿淨,梵行清白」〔T02 0219a04〕。長者稱善,而自陳其在家之事:為波斯匿王大臣,王令乘大象載二宮女,「象下坂時,前者抱我項,後者攀我背;象上坂時,後者抱我頸,前者攀我衿」〔T02 0219a11〕,而「我與同遊,常護三事:一者御象,恐失正道。二自護心,恐生染著。三自護持,恐其顛墜」〔T02 0219a14〕;「我於爾時,於王婇女,無一剎那不正思惟」〔T02 0219a16〕。世尊曰:「善哉!善哉!能善護心」〔T02 0219a18〕。長者又白:家中財物「常與世尊及諸比丘、比丘尼、優婆塞、優婆夷、等共受用,不計我所」〔T02 0219a19〕。世尊再稱善哉。此經之結非「歡喜奉行」,是世尊「為彼長者種種說法,示、教、照、喜;示、教、照、喜已,從座而去」〔T02 0219a23〕。世尊說在家憒鬧,長者不辯,而以御象護心自答——在家而能護心不計我所,便是在憒鬧中之空閑。四不壞淨之經,以一在家長者之護心為結,是道品六卷之末一經。
十六、一卷的讀法
這一卷八三三以下二十七經說四不壞淨,而所用之名甚多:不壞淨、聖戒成就、入流者之四分、斷四法成就四法、三事決定與五恐怖休息、諸天天道、法鏡經。名異而法同——同在信佛法僧而戒成就;五種歡喜之處與六念,則是依此信戒而修之念。卷首說悔過生律儀戒,說三學以戒為首;中間說此信戒之果報、之不變、之不可量、之自記說;卷末說離世尊而遠者所當修。信何以不壞?八三六說四大變易而此法不變;八三七說信繫一人則五過患生;八五四說如來出世不出世法性常住。合三經而讀,則不壞者有二:成就者之信深固不轉,而所信之法不在人、不在身、不在如來之出世——法性常住,故於此之信可以不壞。戒何以成就?八三〇說自知罪悔過則律儀戒生,八四五說五恐怖怨對休息,八六〇說御象護心。戒非唯外制,亦是怨對之休息、是護心。信與戒澄清,則隨喜、歡悅、猗息、受樂、三昧定自然次第而起,是八四八、八五五所說;成就而不知足,晝夜禪思,是不放逸。道品自念處起,至此卷止;念處覺支聖道諸行,皆以此信此戒為其所依,而所依之法,如海納百川,自淨能淨彼。
承衍——攝事分所攝
攝事分契經事菩提分法擇攝以嗢拕南攝本卷一門,證淨門:「證淨初安立、有變異為先、天路、喻明鏡、記別最居後」〔T30n1579 0867c17〕。經言不壞淨,論言證淨;經言聖戒成就,論言淨尸羅;經言諸天天道,論言天路;經言法鏡,論言明鏡;經言記說,論言記別;經言須陀洹、斯陀含、阿那含,論言預流、一來、不還——名各異,並錄不判同。
安立:「具足正見如來弟子,略由二法,能正攝受澄清性故,應知建立四種證淨。謂沙門義所攝信、戒」〔T30n1579 0867c19〕。四種證淨之所以唯是信與戒:「於能說者、於沙門義、於同法者、於能證得沙門助伴所有淨信深固根本,於餘生中亦不可引。無虛誑故,名澄清性」〔T30n1579 0867c21〕;「及淨尸羅,於其一切能往惡趣惡不善法,獲得畢竟不作律儀,是故亦得名澄清性」〔T30n1579 0867c24〕。釋八三三、八四三、八四四之四不壞淨唯列佛法僧與戒:論言能說者、沙門義、同法者即佛、法、僧,淨信於三者深固為三證淨,淨尸羅為第四,而「唯說信、戒為澄清性,非餘精進、念、定等法非澄清性」〔T30n1579 0868a04〕——所以不列五根餘四,論言「其用最勝」〔T30n1579 0868a04〕:信於善說法律畢竟無轉,戒於惡趣畢竟不往。又「此信、戒,是其增上戒定慧學所依止處,由說信、戒是清淨故,義顯三學皆得清淨」〔T30n1579 0868a05〕。釋八三二三學之後即說四不壞淨:論言信戒是三學所依止處,與本卷自三學轉入四不壞淨之序正合。「如是證淨,善能滋潤一切墮界白淨法故,名滋潤福。能引殊勝諸聖道故,名滋潤善。能引所餘煩惱斷故,名能引樂」〔T30n1579 0868a09〕。釋八三八「福德潤澤,為安樂食」〔T02 0214c28〕、八四一「四種福德潤澤,善法潤澤」〔T02 0215a15〕:經言福德潤澤、善法潤澤、安樂食,論言滋潤福、滋潤善、能引樂,三名相承。釋八三五轉輪王未斷惡趣而聖弟子解脫惡趣:論言淨尸羅於能往惡趣惡不善法「畢竟不作律儀」〔T30n1579 0867c25〕,「設在餘生,亦不造惡墮諸惡趣,畢竟無退,乃至涅槃」〔T30n1579 0868a01〕。
有變異:「一向決定能往善趣,成就證淨諸聖弟子,猶有住於善趣三種諸大互違變異所起重苦怖畏,然無惡趣所有怖畏。云何三種重苦怖畏?一者、病苦,二者、老苦,三者、斷截末摩死苦。是故說言:其四大種可令變異,非已成就四種證淨諸聖弟子可有變異」〔T30n1579 0868a12〕。釋八三六「若四大——地、水、火、風,有變易增損,此四不壞淨未甞增損變異」〔T02 0214b12〕:經言四大變易而四不壞淨不變,論釋四大變異為病、老、死三種重苦,聖弟子於善趣中猶有此怖畏,而無惡趣之怖畏——論所釋者正是經之「若墮地獄、畜生、餓鬼者,無有是處」〔T02 0214b15〕。
天路:「若第一義清淨諸天,說名最勝無有惱害,由身語意畢竟無有惱害事故。即依如是清淨天性,說四證淨名為天路」〔T30n1579 0868a18〕。釋八四七至八五〇諸天天道「無恚為上」〔T02 0216b14〕:經言聖弟子聞無恚為上諸天天道,於世間若怖若安不起瞋恚;論言清淨諸天以身語意無惱害為最勝,依此天性說四證淨名天路——經之無恚,論之無惱害,所指一事。「又四證淨為所依止,諸聖弟子,依三種門修六隨念。一者、為斷奢摩他品諸隨煩惱所起染惱;二者、為斷毘鉢舍那品諸隨煩惱所起染惱;三者、為斷雖無染惱,而於未來當可生起二隨煩惱」〔T30n1579 0868a20〕;「惛沈睡眠,名奢摩他品諸隨煩惱。欣樂諸欲俱行掉舉、貪等過失所生不善欲尋伺等,令心流散諸雜染法,名毘鉢舍那品諸隨煩惱」〔T30n1579 0868a25〕。釋八五八、八六〇之六念:經言念如來、法、僧、戒、施、天,論言依四證淨修六隨念,為斷止品觀品隨煩惱。「又由勝義諦理所得隨念,名義威勇。由世俗諦理所得隨念,名法威勇」〔T30n1579 0868a28〕。釋八五〇「得法流水、得義流水」〔T02 0217a09〕:經言念如來得法流水義流水,論言隨念由勝義諦得名義威勇、由世俗諦得名法威勇——法與義二名相承,流水與威勇異喻。
喻明鏡:「譬如有人執持明鏡,為觀自面淨不淨相,如是如來諸聖弟子,執持微妙證淨明鏡,為如實觀自身所有染淨諸相」〔T30n1579 0868b02〕。釋八五一至八五四法鏡經:經以四不壞淨名法鏡經,於弟子問他人生處之後說之;論釋鏡之義為觀自面淨不淨——聖弟子持證淨以觀自身染淨,不須問人。經之法鏡,論之明鏡,異名而一喻。
記別:「若有成就四種證淨,唯即依自四種證淨為他記別,不依上位能順歡喜所修隨念。由此因緣,當知記別預流果證,未趣上位所修道故」〔T30n1579 0868b05〕。釋八四四「斷四法、成就四法,如來、應、等正覺記說彼人得須陀洹」〔T02 0215c10〕與八四五聖弟子「能自記說」〔T02 0215c27〕:經言依四法斷四法成就記說須陀洹,論言唯依四證淨記別預流。「若於上位能順歡喜五種隨念,為他記別。由是因緣,當知記別一來果證」〔T30n1579 0868b08〕,「由此歡喜為所依故,發生輕安;由輕安故,領受身樂;由受樂故,心得正定,而於靜定未得成滿」〔T30n1579 0868b12〕;「若於上位六種隨念,為他記別。由是因緣,當知記別不還果證。阿羅漢果唯出世道乃能趣證,所有隨念唯是世間,是故不還果證已上,更無如是隨念記別」〔T30n1579 0868b14〕。釋八四八「隨喜已,心歡悅,心歡悅已,身猗息,身猗息已,覺受樂,覺受樂已,三昧定」〔T02 0216b11〕與八五七五種歡喜之處、八五八六念:經言隨喜、歡悅、猗息、受樂、三昧定,論言歡喜、輕安、身樂、正定,鏈同而名異;經言五種歡喜之處、六念,論言五種隨念記別一來、六種隨念記別不還——論以隨念之數配果位,經不作此配,並錄不判。釋八五二、八五四世尊記說四人與罽迦舍等十二人之果:論言依證淨記別預流,依五隨念記別一來,依六隨念記別不還,阿羅漢唯出世道——經中世尊所記者,難屠比丘、難陀比丘尼漏盡,善生與罽迦舍等阿那含;比丘續問過二百五十人斯陀含、五百人須陀洹,出於比丘之問而世尊止之,非世尊所記。論之四果記別各有所依,經之記說止於世尊所答。「又四證淨,預流果中唯說為淨,於餘學果說圓滿淨,於最上果說為第一圓滿清淨」〔T30n1579 0868b18〕。釋八五五「成就於佛不壞淨,其心不起知足想」〔T02 0218a02〕:經言成就而不知足是不放逸,論言預流之證淨唯名為淨,餘學果乃名圓滿淨——淨之上更有圓滿,正是不起知足想之所以。
證淨門畢,攝事分契經事於此總結:「如是略引隨順此論境智相應諸經宗要摩呾理迦,其餘一切隨此方隅,皆當覺了」〔T30n1579 0868b20〕。道品六卷之本母,至此句止。
一門之外,本卷八三〇至八三二學戒三學、八三七信人五過患、八三九、八四〇、八四二、八四六、八五三、八五六、八五九諸經,證淨門未直釋;八三〇至八三二可參前卷學門,八四二可參道支門,皆非本門所攝。
“Though the four great elements—earth, water, fire, and wind—may change, increase, or diminish, these four unbreakable purities have never once increased, diminished, or changed.” The thirty-one discourses of this fascicle are the sixth fascicle of the Connected Discourses on the Path. The first three discourses continue the training in the precepts and the three trainings of the previous fascicle: Kāśyapagotra confesses his fault and the World-Honored One grants him “the precepts of restraint give rise to precepts”; a senior who does not delight in training in the precepts the World-Honored One does not praise; and each of the three trainings has its explanation. The twenty-eight discourses that follow, apart from the single discourse 842 on the false path and the level, straight road, all teach the four unbreakable purities—unbreakable purity in the Buddha, unbreakable purity in the Dharma and the Saṅgha, and accomplishment in the noble precepts. What is taught is one dharma, and the faces from which it is taught are many: one who is accomplished in it, wishing for long life and beauty, obtains them, does not live in poverty, and is freed from the evil destinations; the four great elements change but this dharma does not; one who places faith in a person meets five dangers; it is the moisture of merit, the nutriment of happiness, like the water of the five rivers that cannot be measured; it is the four factors of one who has entered the stream; cutting off four dharmas and accomplishing four dharmas, one is declared a stream-enterer; it is the heavenly way of the gods, it is the discourse on the mirror of the Dharma; to be accomplished in it and not to seek higher is heedlessness; those far from the World-Honored One cultivate these five recollections and six recollections. At the close of the fascicle the elder Lishidaduo tells the Buddha that he guards three things and does not count things as his own. The five previous fascicles teach the foundations of mindfulness, the faculties and powers, the factors of awakening, the noble path, mindfulness of breathing, and training—all of them the path that is walked; this fascicle teaches the faith and the precepts on which the path rests, and closes with the guarding of the mind by a noble disciple who lives at home.
I. Confession and Training in the Precepts (Discourses 830 and 831)
Discourse 830, the longest in the fascicle, tells of a small matter. At Pengjiashe the World-Honored One “taught the bhikṣus the dharma connected with the precepts, praising the laying down of precepts,” and the venerable Kāśyapagotra, hearing it, “in his heart could not bear it and was not pleased,” saying, “This ascetic praises these precepts to the utmost and lays down these precepts to the utmost.” Not long after the World-Honored One had left, regret arose in Kāśyapagotra’s heart; he knew he had lost his own good, and so, putting on his robe and taking his bowl, he travelled by stages to Śrāvastī and said to the Buddha: “I confess my fault, World-Honored One! I confess my fault, Well-Gone One! I was foolish, I was deluded, unskilled and undiscerning.” The World-Honored One asked when he had spoken so; Kāśyapagotra answered in full and asked, “May the World-Honored One only accept my confession, out of compassion.” The World-Honored One accepted it: “Now, Kāśyapa, since you yourself know your fault and yourself see your fault, in time to come the precepts of restraint will give rise to precepts; this I now grant you, out of compassion.” The benefit of confession the World-Honored One states plainly: “If one knows one’s own offence and sees one’s own offence and confesses it, then in time to come the precepts of restraint arise, wholesome dharmas grow, and there is no falling back.” One who could not bear the precepts regrets it, and the precepts of restraint arise of themselves—this is the first thing the fascicle says about the precepts: the precepts are not only a rule imposed from outside; they also arise in the heart of one who knows his own fault.
In the second half of the discourse the World-Honored One speaks of seniors on the occasion of Kāśyapagotra’s case: “Even if Kāśyapa were a senior, if he did not wish to train in the precepts, did not value the precepts, did not praise the laying down of precepts, such a bhikṣu I do not praise.” The reason he does not praise is not that one man alone: “If the teacher praises someone, others will keep company with him and honour him closely; if others keep company with him and honour him closely, they will share his views and do as he does; doing as he does, through the long night they will meet with harm and suffering.” The teacher’s praise has the power to draw others after it, and so what he praises must be an elder who “from the first values the training in the precepts and praises the laying down of precepts”; “those of middle years and the young are likewise.” Discourse 831 repeats this and adds a layer: a senior who “sees other bhikṣus who from the first delight in training in the precepts, value the precepts, and praise the laying down of precepts, and does not praise them in season”—such a one the World-Honored One likewise does not praise. The fault of not delighting in training in the precepts lies not only in one’s own not training; it lies still more in seeing others delight in it and being unable to rejoice.
II. The Explanation of the Three Trainings (Discourse 832)
Discourse 832 gives the explanation of the three trainings. “There are three trainings. What are the three? The training in the higher precepts, the training in the higher mind, the training in the higher wisdom.” The training in the higher precepts is “dwelling in the precepts of the prātimokṣa, complete in deportment and conduct, seeing the smallest fault with fear, and taking up the training in the precepts”; the training in the higher mind is “apart from evil, unwholesome dharmas, with thought and examination, with the joy and happiness born of separation, dwelling complete in the first dhyāna, up to dwelling complete in the fourth dhyāna”; the training in the higher wisdom is “knowing as it really is this noble truth of suffering, and knowing as they really are this noble truth of the arising of suffering, this noble truth of the cessation of suffering, and this noble truth of the path leading to the cessation of suffering.” The previous fascicle has already given the names of the three trainings and their pairings; this discourse is only the three explanations, and the compilers add a sentence at its end: “The remaining discourses on the three trainings are as taught above for the foundations of mindfulness. As for the dhyānas, so for the immeasurables and the formless attainments. As for the four noble truths, so too for the four foundations of mindfulness, the four right exertions, the four bases of supernormal power, the five faculties, the five powers, the seven factors of awakening, the eightfold noble path, the four paths, the four dharma-phrases, and the cultivation of calm and insight.” This sentence tells the reader that the discourses on the three trainings may be taught again with the dhyānas, the immeasurables, and the formless attainments, and with the foundations of mindfulness through to calm and insight, each substituted in turn. The training in the precepts and the three trainings end here; from discourse 833 the four unbreakable purities are taught. All the paths of the Connected Discourses on the Path lie within the three trainings; what the three trainings rest upon is the faith and the precepts taught below.
III. What the Four Unbreakable Purities Bring (Discourses 833 and 834)
In discourse 833, at Vaiśālī, the World-Honored One says to Nanda the Licchavi, a skilled elephant-trainer: “If a noble disciple is accomplished in the four unbreakable purities, then wishing for long life, he obtains long life; wishing for beauty, strength, happiness, eloquence, and mastery, he obtains them.” The four unbreakable purities are “accomplishment in unbreakable purity in the Buddha, unbreakable purity in the Dharma and the Saṅgha, and accomplishment in the noble precepts.” One who is accomplished in them is born in heaven at the end of his life and “in heaven obtains ten things”—heavenly life, heavenly beauty, heavenly renown, heavenly happiness, heavenly mastery, and heavenly forms, sounds, scents, tastes, and touches; and when, his life in heaven ended, he is born back among humans, “I see that he is complete in these ten things.” The World-Honored One says this not to promise heavenly reward but to say that “that learned noble disciple does not believe because of another, does not desire because of another, does not hear it from another, does not take another’s view, does not think it because of another; I say he has knowledge and vision of right wisdom as it really is”—what is unbreakable is precisely what does not depend on another. Nanda’s attendant comes to report that “the time for bathing has come,” and Nanda answers, “I have no need now of a human bath; I bathe myself now in this excellent dharma, namely the pure faith and gladness I have gained in the World-Honored One.” This discourse has no closing “When the Buddha had spoken this discourse,” and ends instead with this one sentence of Nanda’s: pure faith and gladness are themselves the bath. The short discourse 834 says that one who is accomplished “does not live a life of poverty among humans, is not cold and begging, but is naturally wealthy and content.” Long life, beauty, wealth—what the people of the world seek—the World-Honored One says one accomplished in the four unbreakable purities obtains at once; and the reason he obtains them lies not in the seeking but in the clarity of faith and the precepts.
IV. The Wheel-Turning King and the Rag-Robes (Discourse 835)
Discourse 835 sets two men side by side. The wheel-turning king, “complete with the seven treasures, accomplished in the four kinds of divine power among humans, ruling the four continents, when his body breaks up and his life ends, is born in heaven,” and yet “has still not cut off the suffering of the evil destinations—hell, the animals, and the hungry ghosts”; the reason is that “the wheel-turning king has not gained unbreakable purity in the Buddha, unbreakable purity in the Dharma and the Saṅgha, and is not accomplished in the noble precepts.” The learned noble disciple “wears rag-robes, begs his food from house to house, and sleeps on a grass mat,” and yet “is freed from the suffering of the evil destinations—hell, the animals, and the hungry ghosts,” because he is accomplished in the four unbreakable purities. To be born in heaven without having cut off the evil destinations is a heavenly reward that can be exhausted; to beg one’s food and be freed from the evil destinations is to have closed the door to them. Everything this fascicle says of the fruit of the four unbreakable purities comes back to this one thing—not falling into the evil destinations.
V. Never Once Changed (Discourse 836)
Discourse 836 first speaks of the heart with which one teaches others: “You should arouse a heart of compassion and a heart of loving-kindness. If there are people who delight in hearing and delight in receiving what you teach, you should teach them the four unbreakable purities, so that they enter and abide.” The reason it should be taught is that this dharma does not change: “Though the four great elements—earth, water, fire, and wind—may change, increase, or diminish, these four unbreakable purities have never once increased, diminished, or changed.” The four great elements are what the body rests upon; the body may increase and may diminish, but for one who is accomplished, “that he should fall into hell, among the animals, or among the hungry ghosts—there is no such possibility.” The word “unbreakable” receives its explanation in this discourse: the pure faith of one who is accomplished is deep-rooted and does not turn, and what is believed in does not change amid all change—the body may change, the faith does not change, and the dharma does not change either. At the end of the discourse one more thing is added to what is to be learned: “you should also establish others, so that they are accomplished”—to be accomplished oneself and to bring others to accomplishment is what the heart of compassion and the heart of loving-kindness do.
VI. The Five Dangers of Placing Faith in a Person (Discourse 837)
Discourse 837 speaks of unbreakable purity from the reverse side. “If one places faith in a person, five dangers arise”: the person believed in may “break the precepts, violate the discipline, and be cast out by the assembly,” or “the saṅgha may carry out against him the act of suspension for refusing to see his offence,” or he may “take his robe and bowl and wander to another region,” or “give up the precepts and return to lay life,” or “the person believed in and revered may die.” The five cases differ, but the thought of the one who believes in and reveres him is the same: “This is my teacher, whom I revere; the saṅgha has cast him out and slights him; for what reason should I now enter that monastery?”; and the danger that arises is the same: “Not entering the monastery, he does not revere the saṅgha; not revering the saṅgha, he does not get to hear the Dharma; not hearing the Dharma, he falls away from wholesome dharmas and cannot long abide in the right Dharma.” When faith is bound to one person, that person’s leaving, dying, or returning to lay life is each the breaking of my faith. After the five dangers the World-Honored One says only one thing: “You should train thus: ‘I shall be accomplished in unbreakable purity in the Buddha, in unbreakable purity in the Dharma and the Saṅgha, and in the noble precepts.’” Unbreakable purity is unbreakable precisely because what is believed in is not some one person.
VII. The Nutriment of Happiness and the Moisture of Merit (Discourses 838 to 841)
Discourse 838 begins from the four nutriments: “There are four kinds of nutriment that nourish beings and sustain the growth of the four great elements. What are the four? Morsel food, contact, mental intention, and consciousness.” The four nutriments nourish the body of the four great elements; “in the same way, the moisture of merit is the nutriment of happiness,” and this nutriment of happiness is the four unbreakable purities. The difference in discourse 839 is one sentence only: “one accomplished in unbreakable purity in the Buddha is one who hears the Dharma, is recollected by the saṅgha, and is accomplished in the noble precepts.” The difference in discourse 840 speaks of giving: one who is accomplished, “among beings entangled in the stain of stinginess, has a mind free of the stain of stinginess, dwells at home in liberation, gives with his heart, constantly delights in giving, constantly delights in relinquishing, gives impartially, and is accomplished in the noble precepts.” Discourse 841 speaks of its measure: “Thus the noble disciple’s four kinds of moisture of merit, the moisture of wholesome dharmas, gather in a measure of merit that cannot be measured—so much fruit of merit, so much fruit, so much accumulation of the fruit of merit—and yet he gains many blessings; it is counted a great mass of merit.” The simile is the five rivers: “It is like the five rivers flowing together—the Gaṅgā, the Yamunā, the Sarayū, the Airāvatī, and the Mahī—whose waters none can measure by the hundred jars, the thousand jars, the hundred thousand or ten thousand jars; yet that water is much, and is counted a great mass of water.” The verse takes up the simile and goes a step further: “The great ocean where all blessings gather, pure itself, it purifies others, vast and flowing level, truly the chief of the hundred streams,” “all return to the great ocean; so too is this body: giving, precepts, and the cultivation of merit are where the stream of a hundred blessings returns.” The simile of the five rivers says that the merit cannot be measured; the verse says that this body itself is the ocean to which the hundred streams return. The line “pure itself, it purifies others” answers “you should also establish others” in discourse 836: when one is pure oneself, the hundred streams return of themselves. This discourse has no closing after the verse and passes directly to the next.
VIII. The False Path and the Level, Straight Road (Discourse 842)
Discourse 842 is the only discourse from 833 onward that does not teach the four unbreakable purities, and what it teaches is precisely their reverse. “The brāhmaṇas teach a false path, foolish, evil, and wrong, not rightly directed, not wise, not awakening, not heading toward nirvāṇa.” The disciples they convert bathe on the fifteenth day with sesame meal and āmalaka meal, put on new cotton, lie on ground smeared with cow dung, and in the morning, “stripping their bodies naked, run towards the east; even if on the road they meet a fierce elephant, a vicious horse, a mad bull, a rabid dog, thorns, thickets, pits and ravines, or deep water, they go straight on without turning aside, and if they meet their death through harm, they are sure to be born in the Brahmā heaven.” The World-Honored One cuts this off: “This is called the foolish wrong view of outsiders, not wise, not awakening, not heading toward nirvāṇa”; “for my disciples I teach the level, straight road, which is not foolish, which heads toward wisdom and awakening, toward nirvāṇa, namely the eightfold noble path—right view up to right concentration.” Nanda in discourse 833 bathes himself in pure faith and gladness; the brāhmaṇa in this discourse bathes his body in sesame meal: two bathings stand opposed, and so do two roads. To go straight on without turning aside and meet one’s death is to take death as the path; the level, straight road is a road that can be walked. The name of the eightfold noble path the previous fascicles explain in detail; that this fascicle sets this one discourse in the midst of faith and the precepts is to say what dharma is believed in and what conduct is kept—what is believed in is the level, straight road, not the false path.
IX. The Stream and Entering the Stream (Discourse 843)
In discourse 843 the World-Honored One asks Śāriputra three things. “It is called the stream. What is the stream?” Śāriputra answers: “The stream the World-Honored One speaks of is the eightfold noble path.” “It is called the factors of entering the stream. What are the factors of entering the stream?” He answers: “There are four factors of entering the stream. What are the four? Keeping company with good people, hearing the right Dharma, right reflection within, and practice in accordance with the Dharma.” “In how many dharmas is one who has entered the stream accomplished?” He answers: “There are four factors in which one who has entered the stream is accomplished. What are the four? Unbreakable purity in the Buddha, unbreakable purity in the Dharma, unbreakable purity in the Saṅgha, and accomplishment in the noble precepts.” The World-Honored One repeats his words and confirms them. Three questions in one discourse, and the whole relation that the Connected Discourses on the Path teach lies in them: the stream is the eightfold noble path, the path that is walked; the factors of entering the stream are keeping company, hearing the Dharma, reflection, and practice in accordance with the Dharma, the causes of entering the path; what one who has entered the stream is accomplished in is the four unbreakable purities, the mark of having already entered the path. The previous discourse spoke of the level, straight road; this discourse says that this road is called the stream, and that one who enters this stream has the four unbreakable purities as what he is accomplished in.
X. Cutting Off Four Dharmas, Accomplishing Four Dharmas (Discourse 844)
Discourse 844 has no words of the Buddha; it is a discussion between Śāriputra and Ānanda. Śāriputra asks: “Through the cutting off of how many dharmas does the Tathāgata, the Worthy One, the Perfectly Awakened One, knowing and seeing, declare that a person has attained stream-entry, is not subject to falling into the evil destinations, is certain of heading toward right awakening, goes back and forth among gods and humans for seven rebirths, and makes an end of suffering?” Ānanda answers: “Cutting off four dharmas and accomplishing four dharmas.” What is cut off and what is accomplished are two faces of one thing: “When the noble disciple’s lack of faith in the Buddha has been cut off and known, he is accomplished in unbreakable purity in the Buddha; when his lack of faith in the Dharma and the Saṅgha and his bad precepts have been cut off and known, he is accomplished in unbreakable purity in the Dharma and the Saṅgha and in the noble precepts.” When lack of faith in the Buddha is cut off, unbreakable purity in the Buddha is accomplished; when lack of faith in the Dharma and the Saṅgha is cut off, unbreakable purity in the Dharma and the Saṅgha is accomplished; when bad precepts are cut off, the noble precepts are accomplished—the four unbreakable purities are not four things added on, but the having cut off and known of four kinds of lack of faith and of bad precepts. When Ānanda has finished, the text reads “the venerable Ānanda the venerable Śāriputra,” followed by “So it is! So it is! Four dharmas cut off, four dharmas accomplished”; the base text has no word “said,” and following the order of the base text, it is Ānanda restating the meaning to Śāriputra. “Then, the two venerables having discussed together, rejoicing in turn with one another, rose from their seats and departed.” In the previous discourse the World-Honored One questioned Śāriputra on the four dharmas of the stream-enterer; in this discourse Śāriputra questions Ānanda with the same meaning: that disciples question one another and the answer is the same as the teacher’s is itself a matter of unbreakable purity in the Dharma and the Saṅgha.
XI. The Five Fears, the Three Matters, the Noble Path (Discourses 845 and 846)
Discourse 845 teaches the three supports on which a noble disciple declares himself: “If a bhikṣu’s five fears and enmities are stilled, if he is certain in three matters and free of doubt, and if he knows and sees as it really is the right path of the noble ones, that noble disciple is able to declare of himself: ‘The evil destinations—hell, the animals, the hungry ghosts—are ended for me; I have attained stream-entry, am not subject to falling into the evil destinations, am certain of heading rightly toward saṃbodhi, go back and forth among gods and humans for seven rebirths, and make an end of suffering.’” The five fears are the “fear born of the enmity of the offence” of killing, stealing, sexual misconduct, false speech, and drinking liquor; when one is apart from them, “the fear born of that cause is stilled”; certainty in three matters is “being certain about the Buddha and free of doubt, being certain about the Dharma and the Saṅgha and free of doubt”; knowing and seeing the noble path as it really is is knowing the four noble truths as they really are. This discourse teaches the four unbreakable purities under three names: the stilling of the five fears is accomplishment in the noble precepts; certainty in the three matters is unbreakable purity in the Buddha, the Dharma, and the Saṅgha; and knowing and seeing the noble path as it really is is the third support of one’s own declaration—beyond faith and the precepts, there must also be knowing and seeing as it really is. The knowing as it really is of the four noble truths in discourse 832 and the “knowledge and vision of right wisdom as it really is” in discourse 833 are here set out plainly as conditions of one’s own declaration. In the previous discourse Ānanda said of the four dharmas that they are “cut off and known”; this discourse says “knows and sees as it really is”; the two are one meaning. At the end of the discourse, “knows and sees the noble mind as it really is,” the base text has “the noble mind” where the surrounding text has “noble path”; it is recorded as the base text has it. Discourse 846 has two differences, both explaining “what is knowing and seeing the noble path as it really is”: one has “What is knowing and seeing the noble path as it really is? The eightfold noble path—right view up to right concentration,” and the other “knowing and seeing as they really are the twelve links of dependent arising,” from “because this exists, that exists; because this arises, that arises” to “conditioned by birth there are ageing, sickness, death, grief, lamentation, suffering, and distress.” The noble path can be explained by its eight factors or by dependent arising: to know the eightfold noble path is to know what is walked; to know dependent arising is to know why it is walked.
XII. The Heavenly Way of the Gods (Discourses 847 to 850)
Discourse 847 says, “There are four heavenly ways of the gods that purify beings not yet pure and further purify those already pure,” and the four are the four unbreakable purities. Discourse 848 teaches their mode of practice, four passages in one pattern. Recollecting the Tathāgata—“the Tathāgata, the Worthy One, the Perfectly Awakened One, the One Perfect in Knowledge and Conduct, the Well-Gone One, the Knower of the World, the Unsurpassed One, the Tamer of Persons, the Teacher of Gods and Humans, the Buddha, the World-Honored One”—“toward this Tathāgata a mind of rejoicing arises; having rejoiced, the mind is gladdened; the mind gladdened, the body is tranquil; the body tranquil, he experiences happiness; experiencing happiness, he is concentrated in samādhi”; being concentrated in samādhi, the noble disciple asks himself, “What is the heavenly way of the gods?” and answers himself, “I have heard that freedom from anger is the highest heavenly way of the gods,” and so he thinks: “From this day on, whether in fear or at ease in the world, I shall not give rise to anger; I shall only take upon myself the wholly pure and complete heavenly way of the gods.” For one who recollects the Dharma, the Dharma is “in this very life apart from all burning, not dependent on time, leading through to nirvāṇa, to be observed in this very body, to be known by oneself”; for one who recollects the Saṅgha, the Saṅgha is “upright and rightly directed, worthy of reverence, honour, and offerings, the unsurpassed field of merit”; for one who recollects the precepts, he recollects of himself, “I have precepts here that are unbroken, unstained, unmixed, praised by the wise, not disdained by the wise.” The four passages all have rejoicing, tranquillity, the experience of happiness, and concentration in samādhi as their frame; as for gladness, the first passage has “the mind is gladdened,” the second has none, the third has “obtains gladness,” and the fourth has “gladdened,” following the base text and not made uniform; all have “freedom from anger as the highest” as what is heard, and all have not giving rise to anger as what is learned. The name heavenly way of the gods receives its explanation in this discourse: the heavenly way is not a way to be born in heaven; it is to be free of anger as the gods are. Discourses 849 and 850 repeat the recollection of the Tathāgata and each add a phrase: 849, “then he cuts off evil greed and cuts off the evil, unwholesome faults of the mind”; 850, “his mind is apart from the entanglement of greed, the entanglement of hatred and delusion, and his mind is upright. Recollecting the Tathāgata, this noble disciple obtains the flowing water of the Dharma, obtains the flowing water of its meaning, obtains the benefit and rejoicing of recollecting the Tathāgata.” The flowing water of the Dharma and the flowing water of its meaning: what recollecting the Buddha brings is the Dharma and its meaning flowing in like water.
XIII. The Discourse on the Mirror of the Dharma (Discourses 851 to 854)
The short discourse 851 gives the name: “I shall now teach the discourse on the mirror of the Dharma. Listen closely and reflect well, and I shall teach it for you. What is the discourse on the mirror of the Dharma? The noble disciple’s unbreakable purity in the Buddha, unbreakable purity in the Dharma and the Saṅgha, and accomplishment in the noble precepts—this is called the discourse on the mirror of the Dharma.” Discourses 852 and 854 teach the use of this mirror. In 852 many bhikṣus, while begging their food, hear that “the bhikṣu Nantu has died, the bhikṣuṇī Nandā has died, the layman Shansheng has died, the laywoman Shansheng has died,” and ask the World-Honored One where the four should be reborn. The World-Honored One answers that the bhikṣu Nantu and the bhikṣuṇī Nandā “have ended all outflows; without outflows their minds are liberated and liberated by wisdom,” and that the layman and laywoman Shansheng “have ended the five lower bonds, attained non-returning, and are born in heaven to reach final nirvāṇa there, not returning again to this world.” Having answered, he teaches the discourse on the mirror of the Dharma. Discourse 854, at Nalijia village, where “many people have died,” the bhikṣus first ask about the twelve, including Jijiashe, and the World-Honored One answers that they are non-returners; the bhikṣus then ask about more than two hundred and fifty, five hundred, again more than two hundred and fifty, and again five hundred laymen—whether more than two hundred and fifty and five hundred laymen who have died “have all ended the five lower bonds and attained non-returning”; whether another more than two hundred and fifty laymen who have died “have all ended the three bonds, thinned greed, hatred, and delusion, attained once-returning, and will take one more birth and make an end of suffering”; whether another five hundred laymen who have died “have ended the three bonds, attained stream-entry, and are not subject to falling into the evil destinations”—the names of the fruits come from the bhikṣus’ question, and the World-Honored One stops them: “That you follow this one’s death and that one’s death with your questions is mere toil! It is not what the Tathāgata delights to answer. That what is born dies—what is strange in that?” Then he says why he teaches the Dharma: “Whether a Tathāgata arises in the world or does not arise, the nature of the Dharma ever abides. That Tathāgata, having himself known and attained perfect awakening, reveals and expounds it, distinguishes and discloses it,” and what he reveals is dependent arising in forward and reverse order—“because this exists, that exists; because this arises, that arises; conditioned by ignorance there are formations, up to conditioned by birth there are ageing, sickness, death, grief, lamentation, distress, and suffering. Thus the mass of suffering gathers; when ignorance ceases, formations cease, up to when birth ceases, ageing, sickness, death, grief, lamentation, distress, and suffering cease. Thus the mass of suffering ceases.” Having taught dependent arising, he teaches the discourse on the mirror of the Dharma. A mirror is a mirror because a person looks at himself in it: when the disciples ask one by one where others have been reborn, they are taking the Tathāgata as their mirror; when the World-Honored One gives them the mirror of the Dharma, he is making each of them look at his own purity toward the Buddha, the Dharma, and the Saṅgha and his own accomplishment in the precepts, so that he knows his own destination and need not ask anyone. Discourse 853 is told in brief; its difference is “a certain bhikṣu, a certain bhikṣuṇī, a certain layman, and a certain laywoman have died,” and the rest is as above. The phrase “the nature of the Dharma ever abides” is the root of what this fascicle says about faith: what is believed in is not the Tathāgata’s arising in the world, but the nature of the Dharma that ever abides whether he arises or not.
XIV. Heedlessness and Heedfulness (Discourses 855 and 856)
In discourse 855 the layman Nandi asks: “If a noble disciple is at all times not accomplished in these five faculties, is he heedless or heedful?” The World-Honored One first sets the question right: of one who is at all times not accomplished in the five faculties, “I say such a one is counted among the ordinary people”—what the discourse goes on to distinguish is the heedlessness and heedfulness of the noble disciple. Then he speaks of heedlessness: “If a noble disciple is accomplished in unbreakable purity in the Buddha and does not seek higher, does not go to a quiet forest or sit in the open, meditating day and night, striving in cultivation, toward the excellent and subtle deliverance, with benefit and rejoicing,” then “joy does not arise; joy not arising, the body is not tranquil; the body not tranquil, painful feeling arises; painful feeling having arisen, the mind does not become concentrated,” and this is called heedlessness. The heedful one, “accomplished in unbreakable purity in the Buddha, his mind does not give rise to the thought of contentment,” and in a quiet forest he meditates day and night: rejoicing, joy, tranquillity, the experience of happiness, the concentration of the mind. Discourse 848 above took the chain from rejoicing to concentration in samādhi as the mode of practice of the heavenly way of the gods; this discourse takes the arising or non-arising of the same chain as the mark of heedlessness and heedfulness: to be accomplished in the four unbreakable purities is not the end; to be accomplished and “not give rise to the thought of contentment” is heedfulness. In discourse 856 Nandi of the Śākyas asks the same with the four unbreakable purities, and the World-Honored One answers, “If one is at all times not accomplished in the four unbreakable purities, I say such a one is counted among the ordinary people outside,” and the rest is taught at length as above. Not being accomplished in the five faculties makes one counted among the ordinary people; not being accomplished in the four unbreakable purities makes one counted among the ordinary people outside—the five faculties are faith, energy, mindfulness, concentration, and wisdom, and the four unbreakable purities are faith and the precepts; that the two questions receive the same answer shows that the four unbreakable purities and the five faculties speak of one and the same person.
XV. The Five Places of Joy and the Six Recollections (Discourses 857 to 860)
The last four discourses all tell of the same occasion: the summer retreat is over, many bhikṣus are gathered in the dining hall sewing robes for the World-Honored One, and the Tathāgata will soon set out to wander among the people; the disciples living at home hear of it and are pained. Nandi of the Śākyas says to the Buddha: “Now my four limbs are falling apart, the four directions have changed their tone, and the Dharma I heard before I have now wholly forgotten”; “when shall I again see the World-Honored One and the bhikṣus who are my good friends?” The World-Honored One answers that whether one sees him or not, one should cultivate in season. Discourse 857 teaches the five places of joy: recollecting the Tathāgata, the Dharma, the Saṅgha, “the precepts one keeps oneself, and the worldly deeds one does oneself,” and as to giving, one recollects of oneself: “I have gained my own good; among beings stained with stinginess I should cultivate much the dwelling apart from the stain of stinginess, cultivating liberated giving, relinquishing giving, constant ardent giving, delighting in relinquishing, giving impartially, ever holding a giving heart”; “these five limbs of concentration, whether you are standing, walking, sitting, or lying down, even when you are with your wife and children, you should always bind your mind to this samādhi and recollection.” Discourse 858 teaches the six recollections: “you should recollect the Tathāgata, the Dharma, the Saṅgha, the precepts you keep yourself, the giving you practise yourself, and the gods.” Discourse 859 is told in brief; the elders Lishidaduo and Fulanna, two brothers, ask the same and are answered the same. Discourse 860 is the close of the whole fascicle. The two elders, working their fields in the Lujing marsh, send a man to look, hear that the World-Honored One has already set out, and go to meet him on the road; the World-Honored One “stepped off the road to the side, spread his sitting-cloth, and sat upright.” The elders set out in full the road by which the World-Honored One will pass through eight countries, and the World-Honored One answers with the six recollections and adds a word: “And yet, elder, the household life is noisy, the household life is stained; the life gone forth is open and quiet—it is hard for a worldly person to dwell in the homeless state, one-pointedly bright and clean, wholly pure and complete, the pure conduct spotless.” The elder calls it good, and tells of his own household affairs: as a great minister of King Prasenajit, the king ordered him to ride a great elephant carrying two palace women; “when the elephant goes downhill, the one in front clasps my neck and the one behind holds on to my back; when the elephant goes uphill, the one behind clasps my neck and the one in front holds on to my collar,” and “as I travel with them I always guard three things: first, driving the elephant, lest I lose the right road; second, guarding my own mind, lest attachment arise; third, guarding myself, lest I tumble and fall”; “at that time, toward the king’s women, not for a single moment was I without right reflection.” The World-Honored One says: “Good! Good! You guard the mind well.” The elder says further that the wealth of his house “I always share and use in common with the World-Honored One and the bhikṣus, bhikṣuṇīs, laymen, and laywomen, not counting it as my own.” The World-Honored One again says good. This discourse does not close with “rejoiced and practised accordingly”; it closes with the World-Honored One who, “for that elder, taught the Dharma in many ways, instructing, teaching, illumining, and gladdening him; having instructed, taught, illumined, and gladdened him, he rose from his seat and departed.” The World-Honored One says the household life is noisy; the elder does not argue, but answers with his own guarding of the mind while driving the elephant—to live at home and yet guard the mind and count nothing as one’s own is the open quiet in the midst of the noise. That the discourses on the four unbreakable purities close with a householder elder’s guarding of the mind is the last discourse of the six fascicles of the Connected Discourses on the Path.
XVI. How to Read the Fascicle
The twenty-seven discourses of this fascicle from 833 onward teach the four unbreakable purities, and the names they use are many: unbreakable purity, accomplishment in the noble precepts, the four factors of one who has entered the stream, cutting off four dharmas and accomplishing four dharmas, certainty in the three matters and the stilling of the five fears, the heavenly way of the gods, the discourse on the mirror of the Dharma. The names differ and the dharma is the same—the same in faith in the Buddha, the Dharma, and the Saṅgha and accomplishment in the precepts; the five places of joy and the six recollections are the recollections cultivated in reliance on this faith and these precepts. The opening of the fascicle teaches that confession gives rise to the precepts of restraint and that the three trainings have the precepts first; the middle teaches the reward of this faith and these precepts, their unchangingness, their immeasurability, and the declaration one makes of oneself; the close teaches what those far from the World-Honored One should cultivate. Why is faith unbreakable? Discourse 836 says the four great elements change but this dharma does not; 837 says that when faith is bound to one person the five dangers arise; 854 says that whether a Tathāgata arises in the world or not, the nature of the Dharma ever abides. Reading the three together, what is unbreakable is twofold: the faith of one who is accomplished is deep-rooted and does not turn, and the dharma believed in is not in a person, not in a body, not in the Tathāgata’s arising in the world—the nature of the Dharma ever abides, and so faith in it can be unbreakable. How are the precepts accomplished? Discourse 830 says that knowing one’s own fault and confessing it gives rise to the precepts of restraint; 845 says the five fears and enmities are stilled; 860 says one drives the elephant and guards the mind. The precepts are not only an outer rule; they are also the stilling of enmity, the guarding of the mind. When faith and the precepts are clear, rejoicing, gladness, tranquillity, the experience of happiness, and concentration in samādhi arise naturally in sequence—this is what 848 and 855 teach; to be accomplished and not content, meditating day and night, is heedfulness. The Connected Discourses on the Path begin from the foundations of mindfulness and end with this fascicle; the practices of the foundations of mindfulness, the factors of awakening, and the noble path all rest on this faith and these precepts, and the dharma they rest on, like the ocean receiving a hundred streams, is pure itself and purifies others.
Carrying Forward — What the Compendium of Topics Gathers
In the Compendium of Topics, the Topics of the Sūtras, the Selection on the Factors of Awakening gathers one door of this fascicle under its uddāna, the door of the purities of realization: “the purities of realization, first their establishment; change comes first; the heavenly road; the simile of the bright mirror; the declaration stands last.” Where the sūtra says unbreakable purity, the treatise says the purities of realization; where the sūtra says accomplishment in the noble precepts, the treatise says pure morality; where the sūtra says the heavenly way of the gods, the treatise says the heavenly road; where the sūtra says the mirror of the Dharma, the treatise says the bright mirror; where the sūtra says declaring, the treatise says declaration; where the sūtra says stream-enterer, once-returner, and non-returner, the treatise says stream-entrant, once-comer, and non-returner—the names differ, and they are set down side by side without being judged the same.
Establishment: “The Tathāgata’s disciple complete in right view, in brief by two dharmas, is able rightly to take up the quality of clarity, and so one should know that the four purities of realization are established: namely the faith and morality included in the goal of an ascetic.” Why the four purities of realization are only faith and morality: “toward the one who teaches, toward the goal of an ascetic, toward those who share the Dharma, and toward the companions who are able to attain, the pure faith is deep-rooted, and in other births too cannot be drawn away; because it is without deceit, it is called the quality of clarity”; “and pure morality, toward all evil, unwholesome dharmas that can lead to the evil destinations, obtains the restraint of never doing them, and so it too is called the quality of clarity.” This explains why the four unbreakable purities in discourses 833, 843, and 844 list only the Buddha, the Dharma, and the Saṅgha together with the precepts: the one who teaches, the goal of an ascetic, and those who share the Dharma of the treatise are the Buddha, the Dharma, and the Saṅgha, and pure faith deep-rooted toward these three is three purities of realization, with pure morality as the fourth; and “only faith and morality are said to be the quality of clarity, not that the remaining dharmas—energy, mindfulness, concentration, and the rest—are not the quality of clarity”—the reason the other four of the five faculties are not listed, the treatise says, is that “their function is supreme”: faith toward the well-taught Dharma and discipline never turns, and morality toward the evil destinations never goes. Further, “this faith and morality are the resting-place of the training in the higher precepts, the higher mind, and the higher wisdom; because faith and morality are said to be pure, it is shown that all three trainings obtain purity.” This explains why the four unbreakable purities follow directly upon the three trainings of discourse 832: the treatise says faith and morality are the resting-place of the three trainings, which agrees with the order in which this fascicle turns from the three trainings to the four unbreakable purities. “Such purities of realization, because they can well moisten all the white and pure dharmas that fall within the realms, are called the moisture of merit; because they can draw forth the excellent noble paths, they are called the moisture of goodness; because they can draw forth the cutting off of the remaining defilements, they are called what draws forth happiness.” This explains “the moisture of merit is the nutriment of happiness” in discourse 838 and “the four kinds of moisture of merit, the moisture of wholesome dharmas” in discourse 841: the sūtra says the moisture of merit, the moisture of wholesome dharmas, and the nutriment of happiness; the treatise says the moisture of merit, the moisture of goodness, and what draws forth happiness; the three names answer one another. It explains too why in discourse 835 the wheel-turning king has not cut off the evil destinations while the noble disciple is freed from them: the treatise says pure morality, toward the evil, unwholesome dharmas that can lead to the evil destinations, “obtains the restraint of never doing them,” and “even in other births does not do evil and fall into the evil destinations, never falling back, up to nirvāṇa.”
Change: “Noble disciples who are accomplished in the purities of realization and are certain to go only to the good destinations still have, while dwelling in the good destinations, the heavy suffering and fear that arise from three kinds of mutual opposition of the great elements, yet have no fear of the evil destinations. What are the three kinds of heavy suffering and fear? First, the suffering of sickness; second, the suffering of ageing; third, the suffering of death that severs the vital points. Therefore it is said: the four great elements can be made to change, but noble disciples who have accomplished the four purities of realization cannot be made to change.” This explains discourse 836, “though the four great elements—earth, water, fire, and wind—may change, increase, or diminish, these four unbreakable purities have never once increased, diminished, or changed”: the sūtra says the four great elements change while the four unbreakable purities do not; the treatise explains the change of the four great elements as the three heavy sufferings of sickness, ageing, and death, which the noble disciple still fears even in the good destinations, while having no fear of the evil destinations—what the treatise explains is precisely the sūtra’s “that he should fall into hell, among the animals, or among the hungry ghosts—there is no such possibility.”
The heavenly road: “If the gods who are pure in the ultimate sense are called supreme and without harm, it is because in body, speech, and mind they never do harm. Relying on such a pure heavenly nature, the four purities of realization are called the heavenly road.” This explains “freedom from anger as the highest” of the heavenly way of the gods in discourses 847 to 850: the sūtra says the noble disciple hears that freedom from anger is the highest heavenly way of the gods and does not give rise to anger whether in fear or at ease in the world; the treatise says the pure gods are supreme because body, speech, and mind do no harm, and relying on this heavenly nature the four purities of realization are called the heavenly road—the sūtra’s freedom from anger and the treatise’s freedom from harm point to one thing. “Further, with the four purities of realization as their resting-place, the noble disciples cultivate the six recollections through three doors: first, to cut off the defiling disturbance arising from the secondary defilements on the side of calm; second, to cut off the defiling disturbance arising from the secondary defilements on the side of insight; third, to cut off the two kinds of secondary defilement that, though there is no defiling disturbance now, may arise in the future”; “dullness and drowsiness are called the secondary defilements on the side of calm. Restlessness that goes with delight in sense pleasures, and the unwholesome thoughts and examinations of desire born of the faults of greed and the rest, dharmas of defilement that make the mind scatter, are called the secondary defilements on the side of insight.” This explains the six recollections of discourses 858 and 860: the sūtra says to recollect the Tathāgata, the Dharma, the Saṅgha, the precepts, giving, and the gods; the treatise says that relying on the four purities of realization one cultivates the six recollections in order to cut off the secondary defilements on the sides of calm and insight. “Further, the recollection obtained through the principle of the ultimate truth is called the valour of meaning; the recollection obtained through the principle of conventional truth is called the valour of the Dharma.” This explains “obtains the flowing water of the Dharma, obtains the flowing water of its meaning” in discourse 850: the sūtra says that recollecting the Tathāgata one obtains the flowing water of the Dharma and the flowing water of its meaning; the treatise says recollection is called the valour of meaning when obtained through the ultimate truth and the valour of the Dharma when obtained through conventional truth—the two names, the Dharma and its meaning, answer one another, while flowing water and valour are different figures.
The simile of the bright mirror: “Just as a person holding a bright mirror does so in order to observe the pure or impure marks of his own face, so the Tathāgata’s noble disciples hold the subtle bright mirror of the purities of realization in order to observe as they really are the defiled and pure marks of their own persons.” This explains the discourse on the mirror of the Dharma in discourses 851 to 854: the sūtra names the four unbreakable purities the discourse on the mirror of the Dharma and teaches it after the disciples have asked where others were reborn; the treatise explains the meaning of the mirror as observing whether one’s own face is pure or impure—the noble disciple holds the purities of realization to observe the defilement and purity of his own person and need not ask others. The sūtra’s mirror of the Dharma and the treatise’s bright mirror are different names for one simile.
Declaration: “If one is accomplished in the four purities of realization and, relying only on one’s own four purities of realization, declares for others, not relying on the recollections cultivated at a higher stage that go with joy, then by this cause one should know that the declaration is of the realization of the fruit of stream-entry, since one has not yet set out on the path cultivated at a higher stage.” This explains discourse 844, “cutting off four dharmas and accomplishing four dharmas, the Tathāgata, the Worthy One, the Perfectly Awakened One declares that a person has attained stream-entry,” and discourse 845, where the noble disciple “is able to declare of himself”: the sūtra says that on the basis of four dharmas cut off and four dharmas accomplished one is declared a stream-enterer; the treatise says that relying only on the four purities of realization one declares stream-entry. “If at a higher stage one declares for others with the five recollections that go with joy, by this cause one should know that the declaration is of the realization of the fruit of once-returning,” “because, with this joy as its basis, pliant ease arises; because of pliant ease, one experiences bodily happiness; because of experiencing happiness, the mind obtains right concentration, yet has not reached fulfilment in stillness and concentration”; “if at a higher stage one declares for others with the six recollections, by this cause one should know that the declaration is of the realization of the fruit of non-returning. The fruit of arhatship can be realized only by the path beyond the world, and all the recollections are only worldly; therefore above the realization of the fruit of non-returning there is no further such declaration by recollection.” This explains discourse 848, “having rejoiced, the mind is gladdened; the mind gladdened, the body is tranquil; the body tranquil, he experiences happiness; experiencing happiness, he is concentrated in samādhi,” together with the five places of joy of discourse 857 and the six recollections of discourse 858: the sūtra says rejoicing, gladness, tranquillity, the experience of happiness, and concentration in samādhi; the treatise says joy, pliant ease, bodily happiness, and right concentration—the chain is the same and the names differ; the sūtra says the five places of joy and the six recollections, the treatise says the five recollections declare once-returning and the six recollections declare non-returning—the treatise pairs the number of recollections with the fruits, the sūtra makes no such pairing, and the two are set down side by side without being judged the same. It explains too the fruits that the World-Honored One declares for the four persons in discourse 852 and for the twelve, including Jijiashe in discourse 854: the treatise says stream-entry is declared on the basis of the purities of realization, once-returning on the basis of the five recollections, non-returning on the basis of the six recollections, and arhatship only by the path beyond the world—in the sūtra, those the World-Honored One declares are the bhikṣu Nantu and the bhikṣuṇī Nandā who have ended the outflows, and Shansheng and Jijiashe and the others who are non-returners; the more than two hundred and fifty once-returners and five hundred stream-enterers of the bhikṣus’ further questions come from the bhikṣus’ asking and the World-Honored One stops them, and are not what the World-Honored One declares. The treatise’s declaration of the four fruits each has its basis; the sūtra’s declaring stops at what the World-Honored One answered. “Further, the four purities of realization are called only purity in the fruit of stream-entry; in the remaining fruits of training they are called complete purity; in the highest fruit they are called the foremost complete purity.” This explains discourse 855, “accomplished in unbreakable purity in the Buddha, his mind does not give rise to the thought of contentment”: the sūtra says that to be accomplished and not content is heedfulness; the treatise says that the purities of realization of the stream-enterer are called only purity, and only in the remaining fruits of training are they called complete purity—that above purity there is further completeness is precisely why the thought of contentment does not arise.
With the door of the purities of realization complete, the Topics of the Sūtras of the Compendium of Topics here concludes: “Thus, in brief, the mātṛkā of the essentials of the discourses that accord with the objects and knowledge of this treatise has been drawn out; all the rest, following this direction, should be understood.” The mātṛkā of the six fascicles of the Connected Discourses on the Path ends at this sentence.
Outside this one door, the training in the precepts and the three trainings of discourses 830 to 832, the five dangers of placing faith in a person of 837, and discourses 839, 840, 842, 846, 853, 856, and 859 are not directly explained in the door of the purities of realization; 830 to 832 may be referred to the door of training of the previous fascicle and 842 to the door of the path factors, neither of which belongs to this door.
考據Apparatus
全段定位 本單元即《雜阿含經》卷第三十全卷:自卷首「雜阿含經卷第三十」〔T02 0213a02〕至卷末「雜阿含經卷第三十」〔T02 0219a25〕,收經三十一部(底本題號八三〇至八六〇;其中經八四〇、八四一以「次經亦如上說。差別者」起,無「如是我聞」,無住處;經八三二經末附編者略句一則)。本卷為道品之第六卷,承道品前五卷而下,三十一經說學戒、三學與四不壞淨。攝事分之鏡為《瑜伽師地論》攝事分菩提分法擇攝之證淨門:自「復次,嗢拕南曰:」〔T30n1579 0867c16〕起,至「如是略引隨順此論境智相應諸經宗要摩呾理迦,其餘一切隨此方隅,皆當覺了」〔T30n1579 0868b20〕,卷末「瑜伽師地論卷第九十八」〔T30n1579 0868b23〕;經八三〇至八三二之學戒、三學,其同詞在前卷所對之學門,經八四二、八四三、八四六之八聖道、入流,其同詞在道支門,皆誌〔參〕。
一、科判定位
卷第三十之位——底本卷首:
- 「雜阿含經卷第三十」〔T02 0213a02〕
- 「宋天竺三藏求那跋陀羅譯」〔T02 0213a04〕
卷首不另題誦品(0213a03 為空行),本卷承道品前五卷而下,誦題不重出。卷末尾題「雜阿含經卷第三十」〔T02 0219a25〕。
住處(皆底本逐字)
- 舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園——二十五經:「如是我聞:一時,佛住舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園」〔T02 0213b26〕起,經八三一、八三二、八三五至八三九、八四二至八五三、八五五至八六〇皆同;其中經八五八作「如是我聞:一時,佛住舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園,前三月夏安居」〔T02 0218b13〕,經八五九作「如是我聞:一時,佛住舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園,前三月結夏安居」〔T02 0218c02〕。
- 崩伽闍崩伽耆林——經八三〇:「如是我聞:一時,佛住崩伽闍崩伽耆林中」〔T02 0213a05〕;同經又作「崩伽聚落」〔T02 0213a07〕、「崩伽闍聚落崩伽耆林中」〔T02 0213a26〕,地名三形,照底本。
- 毘舍離國獼猴池側重閣講堂——經八三三、八三四:「如是我聞:一時,佛住毘舍離國獼猴池側重閣講堂」〔T02 0213c24〕〔T02 0214a14〕。
- 那梨迦聚落繁耆迦精舍——經八五四:「如是我聞:一時,佛住那梨迦聚落繁耆迦精舍」〔T02 0217b14〕。
- 經八四〇、八四一無住處。「佛住」凡二十九見。
三十一經之型與所問所說
| 經 | 錨 | 型 | 所問・所說(逐字) |
|---|---|---|---|
| 830 | 0213a05 | 告比丘·迦葉氏悔過 | 「爾時,世尊為諸比丘說戒相應法,讚歎制戒法」〔T02 0213a06〕;「我今失利,得大不利」〔T02 0213a13〕;「於未來世,律儀戒生戒,今授汝」〔T02 0213b07〕;「不欲學戒、不重於戒、不歎制戒」〔T02 0213b11〕 |
| 831 | 0213b26 | 告比丘·略 | 「若諸上座長老比丘初始不樂學戒、不重於戒」〔T02 0213b27〕;「樂學戒者,如前說」〔T02 0213c05〕 |
| 832 | 0213c08 | 告比丘·附句 | 「有三學」〔T02 0213c09〕;「謂增上戒學、增上意學、增上慧學」〔T02 0213c10〕;「三學餘經,如前念處說」〔T02 0213c20〕 |
| 833 | 0213c24 | 告離車難陀·從者語 | 「若聖弟子成就四不壞淨者,欲求壽命,即得壽命」〔T02 0213c27〕;「於天上得十種法」〔T02 0214a02〕;「我今不須人間澡浴,我今於此勝妙法以自沐浴」〔T02 0214a10〕 |
| 834 | 0214a14 | 告比丘 | 「不於人中貧活而活,不寒乞,自然富足」〔T02 0214a16〕 |
| 835 | 0214a22 | 告比丘 | 「成就人中四種神力」〔T02 0214a24〕;「然猶未斷地獄、畜生、餓鬼惡趣之苦」〔T02 0214a27〕;「多聞聖弟子持糞掃衣,家家乞食,草蓐臥具」〔T02 0214a29〕 |
| 836 | 0214b07 | 告比丘 | 「汝當為說四不壞淨,令入令住」〔T02 0214b10〕;「若四大——地、水、火、風,有變易增損,此四不壞淨未甞增損變異」〔T02 0214b12〕 |
| 837 | 0214b20 | 告比丘 | 「若信人者,生五種過患」〔T02 0214b21〕;「眾僧為作不見舉」〔T02 0214b28〕;「彼所信敬人捨戒還俗」〔T02 0214c10〕 |
| 838 | 0214c25 | 告比丘·譬 | 「有四種食,長養眾生,四大增長攝受」〔T02 0214c26〕;「如是,福德潤澤,為安樂食」〔T02 0214c28〕 |
| 839 | 0215a04 | 告比丘·略·差別 | 「爾時,世尊告諸比丘……如上說。差別者」〔T02 0215a05〕;「於佛不壞淨成就者,為聞法、眾僧所念、聖戒成就」〔T02 0215a06〕 |
| 840 | 0215a09 | 次經·略·差別 | 「次經亦如上說。差別者」〔T02 0215a09〕;「慳垢纏眾生離慳垢心」〔T02 0215a10〕;「行平等施」〔T02 0215a11〕 |
| 841 | 0215a14 | 次經·略·差別·譬·偈 | 「次經亦如上說。差別者」〔T02 0215a14〕;「如是聖弟子四種福德潤澤,善法潤澤」〔T02 0215a14〕;「譬如五河合流」〔T02 0215a17〕 |
| 842 | 0215b01 | 告比丘 | 「婆羅門者,說虛偽道,愚癡惡邪,不正趣向,非智等覺向於涅槃」〔T02 0215b02〕;「我為弟子說平正路」〔T02 0215b11〕 |
| 843 | 0215b15 | 佛問·舍利弗答 | 「所謂流者。何等為流?」〔T02 0215b16〕;「謂入流分。何等為入流分?」〔T02 0215b18〕;「入流者成就幾法?」〔T02 0215b21〕 |
| 844 | 0215c02 | 舍利弗問·阿難答 | 「欲有所問,寧有閑暇為記說不?」〔T02 0215c05〕;「斷四法、成就四法」〔T02 0215c10〕;「時,二正士共論議已,展轉隨喜,從座起去」〔T02 0215c22〕 |
| 845 | 0215c24 | 告比丘 | 「若比丘於五恐怖怨對休息,三事決定,不生疑惑,如實知見賢聖正道」〔T02 0215c25〕;「彼聖弟子能自記說」〔T02 0215c27〕;「何等名為聖道如實知見?」〔T02 0216a08〕 |
| 846 | 0216a17 | 告比丘·略·差別·次經 | 「爾時,世尊告諸比丘……如上說。差別者」〔T02 0216a18〕;「謂八聖道——正見乃至正定」〔T02 0216a19〕;「次經亦如是說。差別者」〔T02 0216a20〕;「謂十二支緣起如實知見」〔T02 0216a21〕 |
| 847 | 0216a28 | 告比丘 | 「有四種諸天天道,未淨眾生令淨,已淨者重令淨」〔T02 0216a29〕 |
| 848 | 0216b06 | 告比丘 | 「謂聖弟子念如來事」〔T02 0216b08〕;「我聞無恚為上諸天天道」〔T02 0216b14〕;「是名第四諸天天道」〔T02 0216c14〕 |
| 849 | 0216c17 | 告比丘·略 | 「則斷惡貪,及斷心惡不善過」〔T02 0216c22〕;「如是法、僧、聖戒成就亦如是說」〔T02 0216c29〕 |
| 850 | 0217a02 | 告比丘·略 | 「心離貪欲纏,瞋恚、愚癡纏,其心正直」〔T02 0217a07〕;「得法流水、得義流水」〔T02 0217a09〕;「如是法、僧、聖戒成就亦如是說」〔T02 0217a15〕 |
| 851 | 0217a17 | 告比丘 | 「我今當說法鏡經」〔T02 0217a18〕;「是名法鏡經」〔T02 0217a21〕 |
| 852 | 0217a23 | 比丘問·佛答 | 「彼四人命終,應生何處?」〔T02 0217b02〕;「我今當為汝說法鏡經」〔T02 0217b08〕 |
| 853 | 0217b11 | 略·差別 | 「如上廣說。差別者」〔T02 0217b12〕;「亦如上說」〔T02 0217b13〕 |
| 854 | 0217b14 | 比丘問·佛答 | 「汝等隨彼命終、彼命終而問者,徒勞耳!」〔T02 0217c06〕;「如來出世及不出世,法性常住」〔T02 0217c08〕;「今當為汝說法鏡經」〔T02 0217c14〕 |
| 855 | 0217c18 | 難提優婆塞問·佛答 | 「若聖弟子於此五根一切時不成就者,為放逸?為不放逸?」〔T02 0217c20〕;「我說此等為凡夫數」〔T02 0217c23〕;「其心不起知足想」〔T02 0218a03〕 |
| 856 | 0218a10 | 釋氏難提問·佛答·略 | 「若聖弟子於四不壞淨一切時不成就者」〔T02 0218a12〕;「我說是等為外凡夫數」〔T02 0218a15〕;「廣說如上」〔T02 0218a17〕 |
| 857 | 0218a19 | 釋氏難提白·佛告 | 「我今四體支解,四方易韻」〔T02 0218a26〕;「汝當隨時修習五種歡喜之處」〔T02 0218b02〕;「此五支定若住、若行、若坐、若臥」〔T02 0218b09〕 |
| 858 | 0218b13 | 釋氏難提白·佛告 | 「汝當隨時修於六念」〔T02 0218b26〕;「當念如來、法、僧事、自所持戒、自所行施,及念諸天」〔T02 0218b27〕 |
| 859 | 0218c02 | 略·差別 | 「如前說。差別者」〔T02 0218c03〕;「如上難提修多羅廣說」〔T02 0218c05〕 |
| 860 | 0218c09 | 梨師達多·富蘭那白·佛告·長者自述 | 「汝且隨時修習六念」〔T02 0219a02〕;「在家憒鬧,在家染著;出家空閑,難可俗人處於非家」〔T02 0219a04〕;「常護三事」〔T02 0219a15〕;「不計我所」〔T02 0219a20〕 |
經之相從
- 經八三〇至八三二:學戒與三學。經八三〇尊者迦葉氏於世尊讚歎制戒時心不忍不喜,後自知罪悔,世尊受其悔過,授以「律儀戒生」之戒,並說上座長老、中年、少年初始不樂學戒者不讚、樂學戒者讚;經八三一承之,唯出不讚之一邊,「樂學戒者,如前說」;經八三二說增上戒學、增上意學、增上慧學三學,經末附句以禪、無量、無色與四念處乃至止觀修習推同式諸經。
- 經八三三至八三八:成就四不壞淨之果。求壽命等即得,生天得十種法,還生人中十事具足(經八三三);不於人中貧活而活(經八三四);轉輪王未斷惡趣之苦,持糞掃衣之多聞聖弟子已解脫(經八三五);四大有變易增損,四不壞淨未甞增損變異(經八三六);信敬人所生五種過患,各以「不得久住於正法中」作結(經八三七);四種食與四種福德潤澤之安樂食(經八三八)。
- 經八三九至八四一:承前經之略說,換其差別——聞法、眾僧所念(經八三九);離慳垢而行施(經八四〇);四種福德潤澤不可度量,以五河合流為譬,說偈(經八四一)。
- 經八四二至八四六:道與入流。婆羅門虛偽道與八聖道之平正路(經八四二);流、入流分、入流者(經八四三);斷四法、成就四法而記說得須陀洹(經八四四);五恐怖怨對休息、三事決定、聖道如實知見而能自記說(經八四五);聖道如實知見,一經作八聖道,一經作十二支緣起(經八四六)。
- 經八四七至八五〇:四種諸天天道。經八四七以四不壞淨為四種諸天天道;經八四八念如來事、法事、僧事、戒事,各由隨喜、歡悅、身猗息、覺受樂、三昧定而思無恚為上諸天天道;經八四九、八五〇念如來事後別出斷惡貪、心離三纏與得法流水、義流水,法、僧、戒「亦如是說」。
- 經八五一至八五四:法鏡經。經八五一正說;經八五二四人命終所生,再說法鏡經;經八五三略說異比丘等四眾命終;經八五四那梨迦聚落多人命終,佛以「徒勞耳」止問,說緣起法性常住,再說法鏡經。
- 經八五五至八五六:放逸、不放逸。難提優婆塞問五根一切時不成就,釋氏難提問四不壞淨一切時不成就。
- 經八五七至八六〇:前三月夏安居竟,眾比丘為佛縫衣,佛將人間遊行。釋氏難提二問,佛一授五種歡喜之處(經八五七),一授六念(經八五八);經八五九略說梨師達多、富蘭那兄弟;經八六〇梨師達多、富蘭那迎佛於路,佛授六念,說在家、出家,長者自述常護三事、財物與四眾共用。
說者
- 世尊告諸比丘為主,「世尊告諸比丘」凡十七見。
- 經八三三:世尊告離車難陀;難陀之從者白難陀:「浴時已到,今可去矣!」〔T02 0214a10〕;難陀答從者以「我今不須人間澡浴,我今於此勝妙法以自沐浴」〔T02 0214a10〕;結作「爾時,離車調象師難陀聞佛所說,歡喜隨喜,從座起,作禮而去」〔T02 0214a12〕。
- 經八三〇:尊者迦葉氏心念「我今失利,得大不利」〔T02 0213a13〕,後白佛悔過;佛問迦葉氏「汝何時」,迦葉氏答以崩伽闍聚落崩伽耆林之時;佛受其悔過,續說上座長老之讚與不讚。
- 經八四三:世尊三問尊者舍利弗,舍利弗三答,佛重述印之;結作「佛說此經已,尊者舍利弗聞佛所說,歡喜奉行」〔T02 0215b28〕。
- 經八四四:尊者舍利弗問,尊者阿難答,全經無世尊直說之語;底本「尊者阿難尊者舍利弗」〔T02 0215c19〕,無「語」字,三本作「難語」(見目九);結作「時,二正士共論議已,展轉隨喜,從座起去」〔T02 0215c22〕。
- 經八五二、八五四:眾多比丘乞食聞人命終,白佛問所生,佛告諸比丘。
- 經八五五:難提優婆塞問,佛告難提;結作「難提優婆塞聞佛所說,歡喜隨喜,從座起,禮佛足而去」〔T02 0218a08〕。
- 經八五六:釋氏難提問,佛告釋氏難提;結作「釋氏難提聞佛所說,歡喜隨喜,從座起,作禮而去」〔T02 0218a17〕。
- 經八五七、八五八:釋氏難提白佛,佛告釋氏難提;結作「釋氏難提聞佛所說,歡喜隨喜,作禮而去」〔T02 0218b11〕〔T02 0218b29〕。
- 經八五九:結作「梨師達多長者及富蘭那聞佛所說,歡喜隨喜,從座起,作禮而去」〔T02 0218c06〕。
- 經八六〇:長者梨師達多、富蘭那令一士夫往瞻世尊;二人白佛,佛告二人;長者自述波斯匿王大臣乘象護三事,佛讚「善哉」;長者述財物共用,佛再讚;結作世尊說法示、教、照、喜已,「從座而去」〔T02 0219a24〕,無「佛說此經已」,亦無「歡喜奉行」。
- 不記「佛說此經已」者:經八三三、八四一、八四四、八五三、八六〇。「佛說此經已」凡二十六見;「歡喜奉行」凡二十一見。經八四一偈後無結語;經八五三略文後無結語。
偈
- 經八四一:「爾時,世尊即說偈言」〔T02 0215a24〕;偈 0215a25–a29,十句。
- 凡一首,十句;說者世尊。本卷無攝頌。
略文
| 經 | 類 | 略文(逐字) | 錨 | 所指 |
|---|---|---|---|---|
| 831 | 如前說 | 「樂學戒者,如前說」 | 〔T02 0213c05〕 | 經文未明指 |
| 832 | 乃至 | 「初禪具足住,乃至第四禪具足住」 | 〔T02 0213c15〕 | 本經 |
| 832 | 如前念處說 | 「三學餘經,如前念處說」 | 〔T02 0213c20〕 | 經文未明指 |
| 832 | 亦如是說 | 「八聖道、四道、四法句、止觀修習,亦如是說」 | 〔T02 0213c22〕 | 本經 |
| 839 | 如上說·差別者 | 「爾時,世尊告諸比丘……如上說。差別者」 | 〔T02 0215a05〕 | 經文未明指 |
| 840 | 亦如上說·差別者 | 「次經亦如上說。差別者」 | 〔T02 0215a09〕 | 經文未明指 |
| 841 | 亦如上說·差別者 | 「次經亦如上說。差別者」 | 〔T02 0215a14〕 | 經文未明指 |
| 842 | 乃至 | 「謂八聖道——正見乃至正定」 | 〔T02 0215b12〕 | 本經 |
| 846 | 如上說·差別者 | 「爾時,世尊告諸比丘……如上說。差別者」 | 〔T02 0216a18〕 | 經文未明指 |
| 846 | 乃至 | 「謂八聖道——正見乃至正定」 | 〔T02 0216a19〕 | 本經 |
| 846 | 亦如是說·差別者 | 「次經亦如是說。差別者」 | 〔T02 0216a20〕 | 經文未明指 |
| 849 | 亦如是說 | 「如是法、僧、聖戒成就亦如是說」 | 〔T02 0216c29〕 | 本經 |
| 850 | 亦如是說 | 「如是法、僧、聖戒成就亦如是說」 | 〔T02 0217a15〕 | 本經 |
| 852 | 乃至 | 「於佛不壞淨,乃至聖戒成就」 | 〔T02 0217b09〕 | 經文未明指 |
| 853 | 如上廣說·差別者 | 「如上廣說。差別者」 | 〔T02 0217b12〕 | 經文未明指 |
| 853 | 亦如上說 | 「亦如上說」 | 〔T02 0217b13〕 | 經文未明指 |
| 854 | 乃至 | 「緣無明有行,乃至緣生有老、病、死、憂、悲、惱、苦」 | 〔T02 0217c11〕 | 本經 |
| 854 | 乃至 | 「無明滅則行滅,乃至生滅則老、病、死、憂、悲、惱、苦滅」 | 〔T02 0217c12〕 | 本經 |
| 855 | 亦如是說 | 「於法、僧不壞淨,聖戒成就亦如是說」 | 〔T02 0218a01〕 | 本經 |
| 855 | 亦如是說 | 「法、僧不壞淨,聖戒成就亦如是說」 | 〔T02 0218a07〕 | 本經 |
| 856 | 廣說如上 | 「廣說如上」 | 〔T02 0218a17〕 | 經文未明指 |
| 859 | 如前說·差別者 | 「如前說。差別者」 | 〔T02 0218c03〕 | 經文未明指 |
| 859 | 如上難提修多羅廣說 | 「如上難提修多羅廣說」 | 〔T02 0218c05〕 | 經文未明指(難提修多羅之名見本句) |
| 860 | 廣說乃至 | 「廣說乃至」 | 〔T02 0219a03〕 | 本經 |
本卷略文之型:「乃至」八見、「差別者」七見、「亦如是說」六見、「如上說」五見(其中「亦如上說」三見)、「如前說」二見、「如上廣說」一見、「廣說如上」一見、「廣說乃至」一見、「如上難提修多羅廣說」一見、「如前念處說」一見。「乃至」八見中,經八五七「乃至妻子俱」〔T02 0218b10〕為範圍之「乃至」,非略文,不入上表;其餘七見為中間省略,句意自足。
經末之附句
- 經八三二:「三學餘經,如前念處說」〔T02 0213c20〕起,至「止觀修習,亦如是說」〔T02 0213c23〕——列同式諸經:如禪,無量、無色;如四聖諦,四念處、四正斷、四如意足、五根、五力、七覺分、八聖道、四道、四法句、止觀修習,凡十事。
攝事分之嗢拕南
證淨門之嗢拕南:「復次,嗢拕南曰:」〔T30n1579 0867c16〕;「證淨初安立、有變異為先、」〔T30n1579 0867c17〕;「天路、喻明鏡、記別最居後。」〔T30n1579 0867c18〕。五目:安立、有變異、天路、喻明鏡、記別;論文各以「復次」分段,安立之段無「復次」起首,緊接嗢拕南;以下依論文之次第,見目三、目四。
二、異譯對勘
本卷三十一經,大正校注不錄別譯(校注中『別譯』『No. 100』二詞皆無);大正注所出之對讀,唯巴利座標(見目十②)與 cf. 二條。
| 經 | 大正注逐字 | 錨 |
|---|---|---|
| 852 | 難屠比丘 cf. Sāḷhabhikkhu.(原刊注作 cf. Sāḷhabhikkhu.) | 0217a25 |
| 852 | 善生優婆塞 cf. Sudatta upāsaka.(原刊注作 cf. Sudatta upāsaka.) | 0217a26 |
三、經論宗依(眼)
雜阿含為佛及弟子之說,其所依即經自身;論之於經,是擇攝而非所依。以下依攝事分證淨門之次第,列論文與本卷經文逐字同詞者,經在前,論在後;詞異者標明,不以論改經,不以經改論。標〔參〕者,同詞而泛,或論段與經之對位只在義近,誌之備讀。經稱「不壞淨」,論稱「證淨」;經稱「聖戒」,論稱「尸羅」「淨戒」;經稱「諸天天道」,論稱「天路」;經稱「記說」,論稱「記別」;經稱「須陀洹」「入流」,論稱「預流」;經稱「六念」,論稱「六隨念」;經稱「潤澤」,論稱「滋潤」——凡此詞異,以下並錄不判同。「不壞淨」三字於證淨門論文中零見,「證淨」十二見。
證淨門
安立(論0867c19 起段;經833·834·835·838·841·847)
- 經:「若聖弟子成就四不壞淨者,欲求壽命,即得壽命」〔T02 0213c27〕
- 經:「謂佛不壞淨成就,法、僧不壞淨,聖戒成就」〔T02 0213c29〕
- 經:「謂於佛不壞淨,於法、僧不壞淨,聖戒成就」〔T02 0214c29〕
- 經:「如是,福德潤澤,為安樂食」〔T02 0214c28〕
- 經:「如是聖弟子四種福德潤澤,善法潤澤」〔T02 0215a14〕
- 經:「然猶未斷地獄、畜生、餓鬼惡趣之苦」〔T02 0214a27〕
- 論:「具足正見如來弟子,略由二法,能正攝受澄清性故,應知建立四種證淨」〔T30n1579 0867c19〕
- 論:「謂沙門義所攝信、戒」〔T30n1579 0867c20〕
- 論:「於餘生中亦不可引」〔T30n1579 0867c23〕
- 論:「及淨尸羅,於其一切能往惡趣惡不善法,獲得畢竟不作律儀」〔T30n1579 0867c24〕
- 論:「唯說信、戒為澄清性」〔T30n1579 0868a04〕
- 論:「由說信、戒是清淨故,義顯三學皆得清淨」〔T30n1579 0868a06〕
- 論:「如是證淨,善能滋潤一切墮界白淨法故,名滋潤福」〔T30n1579 0868a09〕
- 論:「能引殊勝諸聖道故,名滋潤善」〔T30n1579 0868a10〕
同詞者:四、惡趣、福、善。經「四不壞淨」,論「四種證淨」,詞異;經以佛、法、僧三不壞淨與聖戒成就為四,論以「信、戒」二法攝四種證淨——論於佛、法、僧三之名,作「於能說者、於沙門義、於同法者」,詞異,並錄不判。經八三八「福德潤澤,為安樂食」、經八四一「四種福德潤澤,善法潤澤」,論「名滋潤福」「名滋潤善」,同「福」「善」二字,經作「潤澤」,論作「滋潤」,詞異義近。經八三五「然猶未斷地獄、畜生、餓鬼惡趣之苦」,論「能往惡趣惡不善法,獲得畢竟不作律儀」,同「惡趣」二字。論「義顯三學皆得清淨」之「三學」,與經八三二「有三學」同詞——〔參〕。
有變異(論0868a12 起段;經836·835)
- 經:「若四大——地、水、火、風,有變易增損,此四不壞淨未甞增損變異」〔T02 0214b12〕
- 經:「若墮地獄、畜生、餓鬼者,無有是處」〔T02 0214b15〕
- 論:「復次,一向決定能往善趣,成就證淨諸聖弟子,猶有住於善趣三種諸大互違變異所起重苦怖畏,然無惡趣所有怖畏」〔T30n1579 0868a12〕
- 論:「一者、病苦,二者、老苦,三者、斷截末摩死苦」〔T30n1579 0868a15〕
- 論:「其四大種可令變異,非已成就四種證淨諸聖弟子可有變異」〔T30n1579 0868a16〕
同詞者:四大、變異。經「四大——地、水、火、風」,論「四大種」;經「變易增損」與「增損變異」二形並出,論唯作「變異」。經「未甞增損變異」,論「非已成就四種證淨諸聖弟子可有變異」,同詞同句法。經「若墮地獄、畜生、餓鬼者,無有是處」,論「然無惡趣所有怖畏」,詞異義近。論以病、老、死三苦釋「諸大互違變異」,經無其詞。
天路(論0868a17 起段;經847·848·849·850;經857·858·860〔參〕)
- 經:「有四種諸天天道,未淨眾生令淨,已淨者重令淨」〔T02 0216a29〕
- 經:「謂聖弟子念如來事,如是:如來、應、等正覺、明行足、善逝、世間解、無上士、調御丈夫、天人師、佛世尊」〔T02 0216b08〕
- 經:「我聞無恚為上諸天天道」〔T02 0216b14〕
- 經:「於世間若怖若安,不起瞋恚」〔T02 0216b15〕
- 經:「汝當隨時修於六念」〔T02 0218b26〕
- 經:「當念如來、法、僧事、自所持戒、自所行施,及念諸天」〔T02 0218b27〕
- 經:「汝且隨時修習六念」〔T02 0219a02〕
- 論:「若第一義清淨諸天,說名最勝無有惱害」〔T30n1579 0868a18〕
- 論:「即依如是清淨天性,說四證淨名為天路」〔T30n1579 0868a19〕
- 論:「又四證淨為所依止,諸聖弟子,依三種門修六隨念」〔T30n1579 0868a20〕
- 論:「又由勝義諦理所得隨念,名義威勇」〔T30n1579 0868a28〕
- 論:「由世俗諦理所得隨念,名法威勇」〔T30n1579 0868a29〕
同詞者:諸天、淨、清淨、最勝(經「無恚為上」作「上」,論作「最勝」,詞異)。經「四種諸天天道」,論「說四證淨名為天路」:經作「天道」,論作「天路」,詞異;經八四七以四不壞淨即名四種諸天天道,與論「說四證淨名為天路」同其所指。經「無恚」「不起瞋恚」,論「無有惱害」,詞異義近(「無恚」「瞋」二詞於證淨門論文中零見)。經八五八、八六〇「六念」,論「六隨念」,詞異;經八五八所列六事——如來、法、僧事、自所持戒、自所行施、諸天,論不列六隨念之目,並錄。〔參〕:經八五〇「得法流水、得義流水」〔T02 0217a09〕,與論「名義威勇」「名法威勇」同「法」「義」二字,對舉之序經先法後義,論先義後法。
喻明鏡(論0868b02 起段;經851·852·854)
- 經:「我今當說法鏡經」〔T02 0217a18〕
- 經:「何等為法鏡經?謂聖弟子於佛不壞淨,於法、僧不壞淨,聖戒成就,是名法鏡經」〔T02 0217a19〕
- 經:「我今當為汝說法鏡經」〔T02 0217b08〕
- 經:「今當為汝說法鏡經」〔T02 0217c14〕
- 論:「復次,譬如有人執持明鏡,為觀自面淨不淨相」〔T30n1579 0868b02〕
- 論:「如是如來諸聖弟子,執持微妙證淨明鏡,為如實觀自身所有染淨諸相」〔T30n1579 0868b03〕
同詞者:鏡、聖弟子。經「法鏡經」,論「證淨明鏡」,同「鏡」字;經以法鏡經之名即說四不壞淨,論以證淨為明鏡,同其所指。論設「執持明鏡,為觀自面」之喻,經八五一不出喻文,唯立經名;論之喻與經之名,並錄不判。經八五二、八五四先問命終所生,後說法鏡經;論「為如實觀自身所有染淨諸相」,觀自身而不觀他人,與經八五四「汝等隨彼命終、彼命終而問者,徒勞耳!」〔T02 0217c06〕之止問——〔參〕。
記別(論0868b05 起段;經844·845·852·854·857·858·860·848〔參〕)
- 經:「記說彼人得須陀洹,不墮惡趣法,決定向正覺,七有天人往生,究竟苦邊」〔T02 0215c08〕
- 經:「彼聖弟子能自記說」〔T02 0215c27〕
- 經:「善生優婆塞、善生優婆夷五下分結盡,得阿那含,生於天上而般涅槃,不復還生此世」〔T02 0217b05〕
- 經:「皆三結盡,貪、恚、癡薄,得斯陀含,當受一生,究竟苦邊」〔T02 0217c01〕
- 經:「三結盡,得須陀洹,不墮惡趣法」〔T02 0217c04〕
- 經:「汝當隨時修習五種歡喜之處」〔T02 0218b02〕
- 經:「身猗息,身猗息已,覺受樂,覺受樂已,三昧定」〔T02 0216b11〕
- 論:「復次,若有成就四種證淨,唯即依自四種證淨為他記別,不依上位能順歡喜所修隨念」〔T30n1579 0868b05〕
- 論:「當知記別預流果證」〔T30n1579 0868b07〕
- 論:「若於上位能順歡喜五種隨念,為他記別」〔T30n1579 0868b08〕
- 論:「當知記別一來果證」〔T30n1579 0868b09〕
- 論:「由此歡喜為所依故,發生輕安;由輕安故,領受身樂;由受樂故,心得正定」〔T30n1579 0868b12〕
- 論:「若於上位六種隨念,為他記別」〔T30n1579 0868b14〕
- 論:「當知記別不還果證」〔T30n1579 0868b15〕
- 論:「阿羅漢果唯出世道乃能趣證」〔T30n1579 0868b16〕
- 論:「又四證淨,預流果中唯說為淨,於餘學果說圓滿淨,於最上果說為第一圓滿清淨」〔T30n1579 0868b18〕
同詞者:五種、六、歡喜、樂。經「記說」,論「記別」,詞異;經八四四、八四五以四法斷、四法成就或五恐怖休息、三事決定、聖道如實知見而記說得須陀洹,論以四種證淨記別預流果證,同其位而詞異——經「須陀洹」,論「預流」。經八五七「五種歡喜之處」,論「能順歡喜五種隨念」,同「五種」「歡喜」二詞;經八五八、八六〇「六念」,論「六種隨念」,同「六」字。論以五種隨念配一來,六種隨念配不還;經八五七、八五八、八六〇授五種歡喜之處、六念,不出果位之名,並錄不判。經八五四「得斯陀含」「得阿那含」,論「一來果證」「不還果證」,詞異。經八四八『身猗息……覺受樂……三昧定』,論『發生輕安……領受身樂……心得正定』:經作「猗息」,論作「輕安」;經作「三昧定」,論作「正定」;同「樂」「定」二字,詞異義近——〔參〕。
學門·道支門(前卷所對之門·〔參〕)
- 經八三〇:「爾時,世尊為諸比丘說戒相應法,讚歎制戒法」〔T02 0213a06〕;「不欲學戒、不重於戒、不歎制戒」〔T02 0213b11〕
- 論(學門):「言邪行者,謂如有一,不尊重戒,汎爾出家」〔T30n1579 0867a06〕
- 論(學門):「下正行者,謂如有一,尊重淨戒,亦以淨戒為其增上」〔T30n1579 0867a12〕
- 經八三〇:「於未來世,律儀戒生戒,今授汝」〔T02 0213b07〕
- 論(學門):「又即淨戒,對治一切犯戒惡故,密護根門所依處故,說名律儀」〔T30n1579 0867b15〕
- 經八三二:「謂增上戒學、增上意學、增上慧學」〔T02 0213c10〕
- 論(學門):「學有三種,謂增上戒學、增上心學、增上慧學」〔T30n1579 0867a03〕
- 經八三二:「若比丘住於戒波羅提木叉,具足威儀行處,見微細罪則生怖畏」〔T02 0213c11〕
- 經八三二附句:「如禪,如是無量、無色」——論(學門):「謂四靜慮、四無色等,名為天住」〔T30n1579 0867c02〕;「四無量定,名為梵住」〔T30n1579 0867c03〕
- 經八三二附句:「八聖道、四道、四法句、止觀修習」〔T02 0213c22〕——論(學門):「四聖諦智,四種念住,乃至道支,四種行迹,勝奢摩他、毘鉢舍那,四法迹等,當知一切皆名聖住」〔T30n1579 0867c04〕
- 經八四二:「謂八聖道——正見乃至正定」〔T02 0215b12〕;「婆羅門者,說虛偽道,愚癡惡邪,不正趣向,非智等覺向於涅槃」〔T02 0215b02〕
- 論(道支門):「復次,正見為首八聖道支,會正理故,說名為法」〔T30n1579 0865c12〕
- 論(道支門):「與此相違,應知即是邪見為首八邪道支所有差別」〔T30n1579 0865c17〕
- 論(道支門):「其婆羅門差別道理,當知亦爾」〔T30n1579 0866a03〕
- 經八四三:「謂親近善男子、聽正法、內正思惟、法次法向」〔T02 0215b20〕
- 論(道支門):「一者、於外力中,善知識力最為殊勝;二者、於內力中,正思惟力最為殊勝」〔T30n1579 0865b23〕
同詞者:學戒之「戒」、尊重/重、律儀、增上戒學、增上慧學、無色、無量、四法、止觀之二名(經「止觀」,論「奢摩他、毘鉢舍那」,詞異)、八聖道支/八聖道、正見、邪見、婆羅門、正思惟。經八三〇「不重於戒」,論「不尊重戒」;經「律儀戒生」,論「說名律儀」;經「增上意學」,論「增上心學」;經八三二附句「四法句」,論「四法迹」,詞異;經八四二「虛偽道」「愚癡惡邪」,論「邪見為首八邪道支」,詞異義近;經八四三「親近善男子」「內正思惟」,論「善知識力」「正思惟力」,同「正思惟」三字。論段不屬本卷所對之證淨門,誌之備讀。
證淨門所未攝
- 經八三七〔查無:塔寺、過患、不見舉、還俗、眾僧五詞於證淨門論文中搜之皆無〕。
- 經八三九〔查無:聞法、眾僧二詞於證淨門論文中搜之皆無〕。
- 經八四〇〔查無:慳、施、平等三詞於證淨門論文中搜之皆無〕。
- 經八五三〔查無:比丘尼、優婆塞、優婆夷、命終四詞於證淨門論文中搜之皆無〕。
- 經八五五、八五六〔查無:放逸、五根、知足、凡夫四詞於證淨門論文中搜之皆無〕。
- 經八五九〔查無:長者、縫衣、修多羅三詞於證淨門論文中搜之皆無〕。
四、本段釋要
本卷無逐文古疏。雜阿含不見逐經之古疏;攝事分證淨門依嗢拕南之次第,擇攝本卷四不壞淨諸經,即本卷唯一之鏡:
一、安立——四種證淨以信、戒二法建立,滋潤福、善(與經833–835·838·841·847同詞或義近)
- 「具足正見如來弟子,略由二法,能正攝受澄清性故,應知建立四種證淨」〔T30n1579 0867c19〕
- 「謂沙門義所攝信、戒」〔T30n1579 0867c20〕
- 「唯說信、戒為澄清性」〔T30n1579 0868a04〕
- 「如是證淨,善能滋潤一切墮界白淨法故,名滋潤福」〔T30n1579 0868a09〕
二、有變異——四大可變,證淨不變(與經836同詞·經835參)
- 「然無惡趣所有怖畏」〔T30n1579 0868a14〕
- 「其四大種可令變異,非已成就四種證淨諸聖弟子可有變異」〔T30n1579 0868a16〕
三、天路——四證淨名為天路,依之修六隨念(與經847–850詞異義近·經858·860參)
- 「即依如是清淨天性,說四證淨名為天路」〔T30n1579 0868a19〕
- 「又四證淨為所依止,諸聖弟子,依三種門修六隨念」〔T30n1579 0868a20〕
四、喻明鏡——證淨如明鏡,觀自身染淨(與經851·852·854同「鏡」字)
- 「如是如來諸聖弟子,執持微妙證淨明鏡,為如實觀自身所有染淨諸相」〔T30n1579 0868b03〕
五、記別——依證淨與隨念記別預流、一來、不還(與經844·845·854·857·858詞異義近)
- 「當知記別預流果證」〔T30n1579 0868b07〕
- 「當知記別一來果證」〔T30n1579 0868b09〕
- 「當知記別不還果證」〔T30n1579 0868b15〕
- 「又四證淨,預流果中唯說為淨,於餘學果說圓滿淨,於最上果說為第一圓滿清淨」〔T30n1579 0868b18〕
證淨門之後,論以「如是略引隨順此論境智相應諸經宗要摩呾理迦,其餘一切隨此方隅,皆當覺了」〔T30n1579 0868b20〕結攝事分菩提分法擇攝,卷第九十八至此而終。經八三〇至八三二之學戒、三學,同詞在學門;經八四二、八四三、八四六之八聖道、入流分,同詞在道支門;誌於目三〔參〕。
五、諸家異釋
本卷無古德異釋。雜阿含無逐文古疏;攝事分為唯一之鏡,一家之說,無可分欄。
六、術語(首見名相·釋義唯取攝事分逐字)
承前:八聖道、正見、正定;須陀洹、斯陀含、阿那含;三結、五下分結;三學、增上戒學、增上意學、增上慧學;波羅提木叉;學戒;上座、中年、少年;初禪、第四禪;四聖諦、苦集聖諦、苦滅聖諦、苦滅道跡聖諦;四念處、四正斷、四如意足、五根、五力、七覺分;止觀;無量、無色;七有;三菩提;苦邊;惡趣;十二支緣起;示、教、照、喜;夏安居;尼師壇(前卷作「尼師檀」);如來、應、等正覺、明行足、善逝、世間解、無上士、調御丈夫、天人師、佛世尊;轉輪王;四食;心解脫、慧解脫;般涅槃;梵行;糞掃衣;制戒;四道、四法句;法次法向;記說;正士;身猗息——諸詞已見前卷,此不重出。
| 名相 | 本卷首見(逐字) | 錨 | 攝事分 |
|---|---|---|---|
| 戒相應法 | 「爾時,世尊為諸比丘說戒相應法,讚歎制戒法」 | 〔T02 0213a06〕 | 「言邪行者,謂如有一,不尊重戒,汎爾出家」〔T30n1579 0867a06〕〔參·學門〕 |
| 律儀戒生 | 「於未來世,律儀戒生戒,今授汝」 | 〔T02 0213b07〕 | 「又即淨戒,對治一切犯戒惡故,密護根門所依處故,說名律儀」〔T30n1579 0867b15〕〔參·學門〕 |
| 自知悔·自見悔 | 「汝今迦葉自知悔、自見悔已」 | 〔T02 0213b06〕 | 論未釋 |
| 不重於戒 | 「不欲學戒、不重於戒、不歎制戒」 | 〔T02 0213b11〕 | 「言邪行者,謂如有一,不尊重戒,汎爾出家」〔T30n1579 0867a06〕〔參·學門〕 |
| 見微細罪則生怖畏 | 「若比丘住於戒波羅提木叉,具足威儀行處,見微細罪則生怖畏」 | 〔T02 0213c11〕 | 論未釋 |
| 四不壞淨〔承卷二十六·本卷新語境:證淨門所釋〕 | 「若聖弟子成就四不壞淨者,欲求壽命,即得壽命」 | 〔T02 0213c27〕 | 「具足正見如來弟子,略由二法,能正攝受澄清性故,應知建立四種證淨」〔T30n1579 0867c19〕〔詞異〕 |
| 佛不壞淨·法、僧不壞淨·聖戒成就 | 「謂佛不壞淨成就,法、僧不壞淨,聖戒成就」 | 〔T02 0213c29〕 | 「謂沙門義所攝信、戒」〔T30n1579 0867c20〕〔詞異〕 |
| 天上十種法 | 「於天上得十種法」 | 〔T02 0214a02〕 | 論未釋 |
| 不由他信 | 「不由他信、不由他欲、不從他聞、不取他意、不因他思」 | 〔T02 0214a07〕 | 論未釋 |
| 清淨信樂 | 「所謂於世尊所得清淨信樂」 | 〔T02 0214a11〕 | 「於能證得沙門助伴所有淨信深固根本」〔T30n1579 0867c22〕〔參〕 |
| 貧活·寒乞 | 「不於人中貧活而活,不寒乞,自然富足」 | 〔T02 0214a16〕 | 論未釋 |
| 人中四種神力 | 「成就人中四種神力」 | 〔T02 0214a24〕 | 論未釋 |
| 草蓐臥具 | 「多聞聖弟子持糞掃衣,家家乞食,草蓐臥具」 | 〔T02 0214a29〕 | 論未釋 |
| 令入令住 | 「汝當為說四不壞淨,令入令住」 | 〔T02 0214b10〕 | 論未釋 |
| 變易增損 | 「有變易增損,此四不壞淨未甞增損變異」 | 〔T02 0214b13〕 | 「其四大種可令變異,非已成就四種證淨諸聖弟子可有變異」〔T30n1579 0868a16〕 |
| 信人五種過患 | 「若信人者,生五種過患」 | 〔T02 0214b21〕 | 論未釋 |
| 塔寺 | 「我今何緣入彼塔寺?」 | 〔T02 0214b24〕 | 論未釋 |
| 不見舉 | 「眾僧為作不見舉」 | 〔T02 0214b28〕 | 論未釋 |
| 捨戒還俗 | 「彼所信敬人捨戒還俗」 | 〔T02 0214c10〕 | 論未釋 |
| 不得久住於正法中 | 「不得久住於正法中」(凡五見,經八三七) | — | 論未釋 |
| 四大增長攝受 | 「有四種食,長養眾生,四大增長攝受」 | 〔T02 0214c26〕 | 論未釋 |
| 福德潤澤·安樂食 | 「如是,福德潤澤,為安樂食」 | 〔T02 0214c28〕 | 「如是證淨,善能滋潤一切墮界白淨法故,名滋潤福」〔T30n1579 0868a09〕〔詞異〕 |
| 慳垢纏 | 「慳垢纏眾生離慳垢心」 | 〔T02 0215a10〕 | 論未釋 |
| 平等施 | 「行平等施」 | 〔T02 0215a11〕 | 論未釋 |
| 善法潤澤 | 「如是聖弟子四種福德潤澤,善法潤澤」 | 〔T02 0215a14〕 | 「能引殊勝諸聖道故,名滋潤善」〔T30n1579 0868a10〕〔詞異〕 |
| 大功德聚 | 「是大功德聚數」 | 〔T02 0215a17〕 | 論未釋 |
| 虛偽道 | 「婆羅門者,說虛偽道,愚癡惡邪,不正趣向,非智等覺向於涅槃」 | 〔T02 0215b02〕 | 「與此相違,應知即是邪見為首八邪道支所有差別」〔T30n1579 0865c17〕〔參·道支門〕 |
| 平正路 | 「我為弟子說平正路」 | 〔T02 0215b11〕 | 「復次,正見為首八聖道支,會正理故,說名為法」〔T30n1579 0865c12〕〔參·道支門〕 |
| 流 | 「所謂流者。何等為流?」 | 〔T02 0215b16〕 | 論未釋 |
| 入流分 | 「謂入流分。何等為入流分?」 | 〔T02 0215b18〕 | 「一者、於外力中,善知識力最為殊勝;二者、於內力中,正思惟力最為殊勝」〔T30n1579 0865b23〕〔參·道支門〕 |
| 入流者 | 「入流者成就幾法?」 | 〔T02 0215b21〕 | 「當知記別預流果證」〔T30n1579 0868b07〕〔詞異〕 |
| 不信住 | 「謂聖弟子於佛不信住,則已斷已知」 | 〔T02 0215c13〕 | 論未釋 |
| 五恐怖怨對 | 「若比丘於五恐怖怨對休息,三事決定,不生疑惑,如實知見賢聖正道」 | 〔T02 0215c25〕 | 論未釋 |
| 三事決定 | 「三事決定,不生疑惑」 | 〔T02 0215c26〕 | 論未釋 |
| 聖道如實知見 | 「何等名為聖道如實知見?」 | 〔T02 0216a08〕 | 論未釋 |
| 諸天天道 | 「有四種諸天天道,未淨眾生令淨,已淨者重令淨」 | 〔T02 0216a29〕 | 「即依如是清淨天性,說四證淨名為天路」〔T30n1579 0868a19〕〔詞異〕 |
| 念如來事 | 「謂聖弟子念如來事」 | 〔T02 0216b08〕 | 「又四證淨為所依止,諸聖弟子,依三種門修六隨念」〔T30n1579 0868a20〕〔參〕 |
| 覺受樂·三昧定 | 「身猗息,身猗息已,覺受樂,覺受樂已,三昧定」 | 〔T02 0216b11〕 | 「由此歡喜為所依故,發生輕安;由輕安故,領受身樂;由受樂故,心得正定」〔T30n1579 0868b12〕〔詞異〕 |
| 無恚 | 「我聞無恚為上諸天天道」 | 〔T02 0216b14〕 | 「若第一義清淨諸天,說名最勝無有惱害」〔T30n1579 0868a18〕〔參〕 |
| 若怖若安 | 「於世間若怖若安,不起瞋恚」 | 〔T02 0216b15〕 | 論未釋 |
| 緣自覺知 | 「現法離諸熾然,不待時節,通達涅槃,即身觀察,緣自覺知」 | 〔T02 0216b18〕 | 論未釋 |
| 正直等向 | 「謂世尊弟子僧正直等向」 | 〔T02 0216b26〕 | 論未釋 |
| 不缺戒·不污戒·不雜戒 | 「我於此不缺戒、不污戒、不雜戒、明智所歎戒、智者不厭戒」 | 〔T02 0216c07〕 | 「及淨尸羅,於其一切能往惡趣惡不善法,獲得畢竟不作律儀」〔T30n1579 0867c24〕〔參〕 |
| 惡貪 | 「則斷惡貪,及斷心惡不善過」 | 〔T02 0216c22〕 | 論未釋 |
| 法流水·義流水 | 「得法流水、得義流水」 | 〔T02 0217a09〕 | 「又由勝義諦理所得隨念,名義威勇」〔T30n1579 0868a28〕〔參〕 |
| 法鏡經 | 「我今當說法鏡經」〔T02 0217a18〕;定義句「何等為法鏡經?謂聖弟子於佛不壞淨,於法、僧不壞淨,聖戒成就,是名法鏡經」 | 〔T02 0217a19〕 | 「如是如來諸聖弟子,執持微妙證淨明鏡,為如實觀自身所有染淨諸相」〔T30n1579 0868b03〕 |
| 不復還生此世 | 「生於天上而般涅槃,不復還生此世」 | 〔T02 0217b07〕 | 「當知記別不還果證」〔T30n1579 0868b15〕〔詞異〕 |
| 當受一生 | 「皆三結盡,貪、恚、癡薄,得斯陀含,當受一生,究竟苦邊」 | 〔T02 0217c01〕 | 「當知記別一來果證」〔T30n1579 0868b09〕〔詞異〕 |
| 法性常住 | 「如來出世及不出世,法性常住」 | 〔T02 0217c08〕 | 論未釋 |
| 苦陰 | 「如是苦陰集」 | 〔T02 0217c12〕 | 論未釋 |
| 凡夫數·外凡夫數 | 「我說此等為凡夫數」 | 〔T02 0217c23〕 | 論未釋 |
| 勝妙出離 | 「勝妙出離,饒益隨喜」 | 〔T02 0217c26〕 | 論未釋 |
| 知足想 | 「其心不起知足想」 | 〔T02 0218a03〕 | 論未釋 |
| 四體支解·四方易韻 | 「我今四體支解,四方易韻」 | 〔T02 0218a26〕 | 論未釋 |
| 知識比丘 | 「何時當復得見世尊及諸知識比丘?」 | 〔T02 0218a29〕 | 論未釋 |
| 五種歡喜之處 | 「汝當隨時修習五種歡喜之處」 | 〔T02 0218b02〕 | 「若於上位能順歡喜五種隨念,為他記別」〔T30n1579 0868b08〕 |
| 解脫施·捨施·常熾然施 | 「修解脫施、捨施、常熾然施、樂於捨,平等惠施,常懷施心」 | 〔T02 0218b08〕 | 論未釋 |
| 五支定 | 「此五支定若住、若行、若坐、若臥」 | 〔T02 0218b09〕 | 論未釋 |
| 六念 | 「汝當隨時修於六念」 | 〔T02 0218b26〕 | 「又四證淨為所依止,諸聖弟子,依三種門修六隨念」〔T30n1579 0868a20〕〔詞異〕 |
| 在家憒鬧·非家 | 「在家憒鬧,在家染著;出家空閑,難可俗人處於非家」 | 〔T02 0219a04〕 | 論未釋 |
| 三事 | 「常護三事」 | 〔T02 0219a15〕 | 論未釋 |
| 不計我所 | 「不計我所」 | 〔T02 0219a20〕 | 論未釋 |
專名
- 崩伽闍、崩伽耆林、崩伽聚落——經八三〇。
- 迦葉氏——經八三〇:「爾時,尊者迦葉氏於崩伽聚落」〔T02 0213a07〕。
- 毘舍離國獼猴池側重閣講堂——經八三三、八三四。
- 離車難陀(善調象師)——經八三三:「爾時,離車調象師難陀聞佛所說,歡喜隨喜,從座起,作禮而去」〔T02 0214a12〕。
- 恒河、耶菩那、薩羅由、伊羅跋提、摩醯——經八四一五河,「譬如五河合流」〔T02 0215a17〕。
- 舍利弗、阿難——經八四三、八四四。
- 難屠比丘、難陀比丘尼、善生優婆塞、善生優婆夷——經八五二。
- 那梨迦聚落、繁耆迦精舍——經八五四:「如是我聞:一時,佛住那梨迦聚落繁耆迦精舍」〔T02 0217b14〕。
- 罽迦舍優婆塞、尼迦吒、佉楞迦羅、迦多梨沙婆、闍露、優婆闍露、梨色吒、阿梨色吒、跋陀羅、須跋陀羅、耶舍耶輸陀、耶舍欝多羅——經八五四命終十二人之名,「罽迦舍」凡三見。
- 難提優婆塞——經八五五。
- 釋氏難提——經八五六、八五七、八五八;經八五九稱「難提修多羅」。
- 梨師達多、富蘭那——經八五九、八六〇;經八六〇「於鹿徑澤中修治田業」〔T02 0218c12〕。
- 拘薩羅、伽尸、摩羅、摩竭陀、殃伽、修摩、分陀羅、迦陵伽——經八六〇世尊遊行之八處,「拘薩羅」〔T02 0218c25〕起,「迦陵伽」〔T02 0218c28〕止。
- 波斯匿王——經八六〇,長者自稱其大臣。
七、譬喻·修辭
譬喻七則
- 以法自沐浴——「我今不須人間澡浴,我今於此勝妙法以自沐浴」〔T02 0214a10〕:難陀以世尊所得清淨信樂為浴。
- 四食——「有四種食,長養眾生,四大增長攝受」〔T02 0214c26〕;「如是,福德潤澤,為安樂食」〔T02 0214c28〕:以四食長養之身,喻四種福德潤澤之安樂。
- 五河合流——「譬如五河合流」〔T02 0215a17〕;「於彼諸水無能度量百瓶、千瓶、百千萬瓶者」〔T02 0215a19〕:喻四種功德潤澤之福不可度量。
- 偈中巨海——「眾吉之巨海,自淨能淨彼,」〔T02 0215a25〕;「悉歸於大海,此身亦復然,」〔T02 0215a28〕:百川歸海,喻施、戒、功德百福所歸。
- 流——「世尊所說流者,謂八聖道」〔T02 0215b17〕:以流名道,經自釋之,不出喻文。
- 法鏡——「我今當說法鏡經」〔T02 0217a18〕:以鏡名經,經不出喻文;論出「譬如有人執持明鏡」之喻(見目三)。
- 法流水·義流水——「得法流水、得義流水」〔T02 0217a09〕。
經八四二婆羅門裸形東走、遇害生梵天,為經中所述外道之說,非喻;經八六〇長者乘象護三事,為經中長者自述之事,非喻;見目一。
偈
經八四一:
- 「眾吉之巨海,自淨能淨彼,」〔T02 0215a25〕
- 「汪洋而平流,實諸百川長,」〔T02 0215a26〕
- 「一切諸江河,群生之所依,」〔T02 0215a27〕
- 「悉歸於大海,此身亦復然,」〔T02 0215a28〕
- 「施戒修功德,百福流所歸。」〔T02 0215a29〕
常式句(引號內皆底本逐字,數=本卷合文見數)
| 句 | 見數 |
|---|---|
| 「不壞淨」 | 53 |
| 「佛不壞淨」 | 24 |
| 「於佛不壞淨」 | 23 |
| 「法、僧不壞淨」 | 16 |
| 「於法不壞淨」 | 3 |
| 「於僧不壞淨」 | 3 |
| 「聖戒成就」 | 23 |
| 「四不壞淨」 | 6 |
| 「聖弟子」 | 40 |
| 「多聞聖弟子」 | 5 |
| 「諸天天道」 | 26 |
| 「未淨眾生令淨」 | 6 |
| 「法鏡經」 | 7 |
| 「如來、應、等正覺、明行足」 | 4 |
| 「如來、應、等正覺」 | 8 |
| 「隨喜」 | 23 |
| 「歡悅」 | 10 |
| 「身猗息」 | 14 |
| 「覺受樂」 | 14 |
| 「三昧定」 | 12 |
| 「純一滿淨」 | 8 |
| 「若怖若安」 | 5 |
| 「七有天人往生」 | 7 |
| 「究竟苦邊」 | 8 |
| 「得須陀洹」 | 7 |
| 「不墮惡趣法」 | 6 |
| 「三菩提」 | 6 |
| 「記說」 | 7 |
| 「不得久住於正法中」 | 5 |
| 「四體支解」 | 3 |
| 「四方易韻」 | 3 |
| 「何時當復」 | 4 |
| 「知識比丘」 | 7 |
| 「如來不久作衣竟」 | 6 |
| 「縫衣」 | 7 |
| 「人間遊行」 | 8 |
| 「念如來事」 | 8 |
| 「當作是學」 | 4 |
| 「當如是學」 | 2 |
| 「歡喜隨喜」 | 6 |
| 「作禮而去」 | 5 |
| 「歡喜奉行」 | 21 |
| 「佛說此經已」 | 26 |
問答之型
- 『何等為……?謂……』之自問自答:「何等為」凡三十四見,經八三二、八三三、八三四、八三六、八三八、八四三、八四四、八四五、八四六、八四七、八四八、八四九、八五〇、八五一、八五四、八五七、八五八、八六〇皆有。
- 『所謂……者,何等為……?』之問:經八四三「所謂流者。何等為流?」〔T02 0215b16〕。
- 『為……?為……?』之問:經八五五「為放逸?為不放逸?」〔T02 0217c21〕;經八五六同式。
- 問所生處:經八五二「彼四人命終,應生何處?」〔T02 0217b02〕;經八五四同問,佛答以「徒勞耳」〔T02 0217c07〕。
反覆句式
- 經八三〇:迦葉氏之語「此沙門極讚歎是戒,極制是戒」,於心念、白佛、答佛、佛重述四處反覆,字序互換(「極制是戒,讚歎是戒」「極制是戒,極讚歎是戒」等),照底本逐譯,不齊一。
- 經八三七:五種過患,各以『不入塔寺已,不敬眾僧……不得久住於正法中』相承,凡五度;第一過患作「我今何緣入彼塔寺?」〔T02 0214b24〕,第四過患作「我今不應入彼塔寺」,照底本二形。
- 經八三三至八三八、八四一:諸經多以「是故,比丘!當如是學」或「當作是學」結之——「當作是學」四見,「當如是學」二見。
- 經八四八:念如來事、法事、僧事、戒事四段,各以隨喜、歡悅、身猗息、覺受樂、三昧定相承;第二段無「歡悅」,第三段作「得歡悅」,照底本逐段不齊一。
- 經八五四:比丘三問二百五十、五百之數;佛答以緣起之順逆二流。
- 經八五七、八五八、八六〇:「四體支解,四方易韻」與「何時當復得見世尊及諸知識比丘」三經同句。
偈之體
一首五言,十句。
略說句群與編者附句
- 經八三二附句:禪、無量、無色;四念處、四正斷、四如意足、五根、五力、七覺分、八聖道、四道、四法句、止觀修習——凡十三事(「如禪,如是無量、無色」為三事;『如四聖諦,如是……』之下為十事)。
- 經八三九、八四〇、八四一、八四六、八五三、八五九:以「差別者」出前經之異,見目一略文表。
八、徵引承衍
- 攝事分之同詞:〔T30n1579 0867c19〕〔T30n1579 0867c20〕〔T30n1579 0867c24〕〔T30n1579 0868a04〕〔T30n1579 0868a06〕〔T30n1579 0868a09〕〔T30n1579 0868a10〕〔T30n1579 0868a12〕〔T30n1579 0868a16〕〔T30n1579 0868a19〕〔T30n1579 0868a20〕〔T30n1579 0868b02〕〔T30n1579 0868b03〕〔T30n1579 0868b05〕〔T30n1579 0868b07〕〔T30n1579 0868b08〕〔T30n1579 0868b12〕〔T30n1579 0868b14〕〔T30n1579 0868b18〕;〔參〕學門〔T30n1579 0867a03〕〔T30n1579 0867a06〕〔T30n1579 0867a12〕〔T30n1579 0867b15〕〔T30n1579 0867c02〕〔T30n1579 0867c04〕;〔參〕道支門〔T30n1579 0865b23〕〔T30n1579 0865c12〕〔T30n1579 0865c17〕〔T30n1579 0866a03〕。
- 嗢拕南之承衍:證淨門「證淨初安立、有變異為先、」〔T30n1579 0867c17〕;「天路、喻明鏡、記別最居後。」〔T30n1579 0867c18〕——其次第與本卷經八三三至八五四大略相應:安立配經八三三至八三五、八三八、八四一,有變異配經八三六,天路配經八四七至八五〇,喻明鏡配經八五一至八五四,記別配經八四四、八四五與經八五七、八五八;經之次第與論之次第不同,並錄。
- 卷內之承衍(只錄同式):
- 經八三〇至八三一:經八三一「樂學戒者,如前說」〔T02 0213c05〕承經八三〇之讚邊。
- 經八三二:附句「三學餘經,如前念處說」〔T02 0213c20〕。
- 經八三九至八四一:經八三九「爾時,世尊告諸比丘……如上說。差別者」〔T02 0215a05〕;經八四〇、八四一「次經亦如上說。差別者」〔T02 0215a09〕〔T02 0215a14〕。
- 經八四五至八四六:經八四六「爾時,世尊告諸比丘……如上說。差別者」〔T02 0216a18〕,承經八四五之「聖道如實知見」;「次經亦如是說。差別者」〔T02 0216a20〕。
- 經八四八至八五〇:經八四九「如是法、僧、聖戒成就亦如是說」〔T02 0216c29〕、經八五〇同句〔T02 0217a15〕,承經八四八之四段。
- 經八五一至八五四:經八五二「於佛不壞淨,乃至聖戒成就」〔T02 0217b09〕承經八五一之法鏡經;經八五三「如上廣說。差別者」〔T02 0217b12〕承經八五二。
- 經八五五至八五六:經八五六「廣說如上」〔T02 0218a17〕承經八五五之放逸、不放逸。
- 經八五七至八六〇:經八五九「如前說。差別者」〔T02 0218c03〕、「如上難提修多羅廣說」〔T02 0218c05〕,承經八五七、八五八;經八六〇「廣說乃至」〔T02 0219a03〕承經八五八之六念。
- 本卷之外:經八三二附句「三學餘經,如前念處說」〔T02 0213c20〕指他處念處之經;論以「如是略引隨順此論境智相應諸經宗要摩呾理迦,其餘一切隨此方隅,皆當覺了」〔T30n1579 0868b20〕結攝事分菩提分法擇攝;此不展開。
九、校本定位
大正校記與今行校本之列,本卷共四十七條:三本、聖本之異讀三十九條,今行與大正原刊字異八條(【大】=大正藏原刊;【宋】【元】【明】=三本,大正注略稱【三】;【聖】=正倉院聖語藏本;今行字=今行錄文所取之字;「無」=該本無此字;並錄不判)。
| # | 錨 | 今行字 | 異讀 |
|---|---|---|---|
| 001 | 0213a21 | 辨 | 【宋】【聖】辯 |
| 002 | 0213b03 | 辨 | 【宋】【聖】辯 |
| 003 | 0213b07 | 戒 | 【元】【明】我 |
| 004 | 0213b11 | 正 | 【三】【聖】政 |
| 005 | 0213b20 | 戒學 | 【元】【明】學戒 |
| 006 | 0213c01 | 我 | 【宋】美哉 |
| 007 | 0213c05 | 學 | 【宋】無 |
| 008 | 0214b08 | 起 | 【三】【聖】趣 |
| 009 | 0214b12 | 聖 | 【聖】無 |
| 010 | 0214b23 | 重敬 | 【三】【聖】敬重 |
| 011 | 0214c06 | 人間 | 【三】【聖】餘方 |
| 012 | 0214c27 | 摶 | 【三】【聖】揣 |
| 013 | 0214c28 | 安 | 【明】女 |
| 014 | 0215b11 | 正 | 【宋】等 |
| 015 | 0215b26 | 男子 | 【三】知識 |
| 016 | 0215c07 | 所 | 【三】【聖】正 |
| 017 | 0215c14 | 法 | 【聖】佛 |
| 018 | 0215c18 | 正 | 【聖】無 |
| 019 | 0215c19 | 難 | 【三】難語 |
| 020 | 0215c21 | 正 | 【三】【聖】無 |
| 021 | 0216a21 | 支 | 【聖】枝 |
| 022 | 0216a25 | 苦、惱 | 【三】【聖】惱苦 |
| 023 | 0216a29 | 四種 | 【三】【聖】無 |
| 024 | 0216b11 | 猗 | 【聖】倚 |
| 025 | 0216b11 | 猗 | 【聖】倚 |
| 026 | 0216c10 | 已 | 【聖】無 |
| 027 | 0217b12 | 上 | 【聖】此 |
| 028 | 0217b15 | 爾 | 【聖】無 |
| 029 | 0217c24 | 為 | 【元】【明】非 |
| 030 | 0218a13 | 不 | 【三】【聖】無 |
| 031 | 0218b08 | 然 | 【聖】燃 |
| 032 | 0218b09 | 惠 | 【聖】慧 |
| 033 | 0218c04 | 名 | 【三】多 |
| 034 | 0219a11 | 前 | 【聖】侍 |
| 035 | 0219a12 | 項 | 【三】【聖】頸 |
| 036 | 0219a13 | 頸 | 【三】【聖】項 |
| 037 | 0219a23 | 照 | 【明】詔 |
| 038 | 0219a24 | 照 | 【元】【明】詔 |
| 039 | 0219a24 | 而 | 【三】起 |
今行與大正原刊字異八條(白話一律照今行字)
| # | 錨 | 經 | 今行字 | 大正原刊 |
|---|---|---|---|---|
| 040 | 0216c07 | 848 | 污 | 汗 |
| 041 | 0217a07 | 850 | 離 | 無 |
| 042 | 0217c14 | 854 | 聽 | 聰 |
| 043 | 0218b07 | 857 | 己 | 已 |
| 044 | 0218b26 | 858 | 若 | 苦 |
| 045 | 0219a04 | 860 | 鬧 | 丙(【宋】【聖】撓) |
| 046 | 0219a07 | 860 | 鬧 | 丙(【宋】【聖】撓) |
| 047 | 0219a14 | 860 | 綵 | 婇 |
另:卷末尾題「雜阿含經卷第三十」〔T02 0219a25〕下,大正注錄【聖】本附光明皇后願文,不入上表。
可記者十事(並錄不判)
- 經八四四〔T02 0215c19〕:今行「尊者阿難尊者舍利弗」,二人名相連,無動詞;三本作「難語」(第019條),即「尊者阿難語尊者舍利弗」。白話依前後文作『尊者阿難對尊者舍利弗說』,並以〔底本無「語」字〕誌之。
- 經八四五〔T02 0216a12〕:今行「於聖意如實知見」,前文問答皆作「聖道如實知見」;大正無校注。白話照今行譯「聖意」,並以〔前後文作「聖道」〕誌之。
- 經八三〇:地名三形——「崩伽闍崩伽耆林」〔T02 0213a05〕、「崩伽聚落」〔T02 0213a07〕、「崩伽闍聚落崩伽耆林中」〔T02 0213a26〕;照底本,不齊一。
- 經八三六〔T02 0214b12〕:今行「未甞增損變異」,作「甞」。
- 經八五七〔T02 0218b06〕:五種歡喜之處之第五,今行作「自行世事」;經八五八六念之第五作「自所行施」〔T02 0218b28〕。白話照今行譯『自己所行的世事』,二經並錄不判。
- 經八四六之十二支緣起,今行作「老、病、死、憂、悲、苦、惱」(三本、聖本作「惱苦」,第022條);經八五四作「老、病、死、憂、悲、惱、苦」〔T02 0217c11〕。照底本逐經,不齊一。
- 經八六〇〔T02 0219a12〕〔T02 0219a13〕:今行「前者抱我項」「後者抱我頸」,三本、聖本二字互易(第035、036條)。白話照今行。
- 經八六〇〔T02 0219a14〕:今行「繒綵」,大正原刊作「婇」(第047條);同段「彼諸婇女為娛樂王故」〔T02 0219a13〕作「婇」。
- 經八六〇〔T02 0219a04〕〔T02 0219a07〕:今行「憒鬧」,大正原刊作「丙」,宋本、聖本作「撓」(第045、046條);大正注作「鬧【CB】*【麗-CB】*,丙【大】*,撓【宋】【聖】*」。
- 經八四〇、八四一:「次經亦如上說。差別者」起,無「如是我聞」,無住處;經八四〇有結語「佛說此經已」,經八四一偈後無結語。
字形
- 經八六〇「敷尼師壇」〔T02 0218c20〕,作「壇」;前卷作「尼師檀」。
- 經八三六「未甞」,作「甞」。
- 經八四二「棘刺、叢林、坑㵎、深水」〔T02 0215b09〕之「㵎」,作此形。
- 經八三三「善調象師離車」,經末作「離車調象師難陀」,二處字序不同,照底本。
- 經八五四「耶舍欝多羅」,作「欝」。
夾註——本卷無夾註。
偈之行式——一首每行二句,五行,導句「爾時,世尊即說偈言」〔T02 0215a24〕單行。
十、攝事分本母·SN 座標·別譯異文
① 本母
| 經 | 本母(逐字) | 錨 | 同詞 |
|---|---|---|---|
| 830 | 「言邪行者,謂如有一,不尊重戒,汎爾出家」 | 〔T30n1579 0867a06〕 | 〔參·學門〕戒·尊重 |
| 831 | 「下正行者,謂如有一,尊重淨戒,亦以淨戒為其增上」 | 〔T30n1579 0867a12〕 | 〔參·學門〕戒·尊重 |
| 832 | 「學有三種,謂增上戒學、增上心學、增上慧學」 | 〔T30n1579 0867a03〕 | 〔學門〕三學·增上戒學·增上慧學 |
| 833 | 「具足正見如來弟子,略由二法,能正攝受澄清性故,應知建立四種證淨」 | 〔T30n1579 0867c19〕 | 四〔詞異:證淨/不壞淨〕 |
| 834 | 「謂沙門義所攝信、戒」 | 〔T30n1579 0867c20〕 | 〔參〕戒 |
| 835 | 「及淨尸羅,於其一切能往惡趣惡不善法,獲得畢竟不作律儀」 | 〔T30n1579 0867c24〕 | 惡趣 |
| 836 | 「其四大種可令變異,非已成就四種證淨諸聖弟子可有變異」 | 〔T30n1579 0868a16〕 | 四大·變異·聖弟子 |
| 837 | 本經未見本母直釋 | — | —〔查無·見目三〕 |
| 838 | 「如是證淨,善能滋潤一切墮界白淨法故,名滋潤福」 | 〔T30n1579 0868a09〕 | 福〔詞異:滋潤/潤澤〕 |
| 839 | 本經未見本母直釋 | — | —〔查無·見目三〕 |
| 840 | 本經未見本母直釋 | — | —〔查無·見目三〕 |
| 841 | 「能引殊勝諸聖道故,名滋潤善」 | 〔T30n1579 0868a10〕 | 善〔詞異:滋潤/潤澤〕 |
| 842 | 「與此相違,應知即是邪見為首八邪道支所有差別」 | 〔T30n1579 0865c17〕 | 〔參·道支門〕八聖道支·婆羅門 |
| 843 | 「一者、於外力中,善知識力最為殊勝;二者、於內力中,正思惟力最為殊勝」 | 〔T30n1579 0865b23〕 | 〔參·道支門〕正思惟 |
| 844 | 「當知記別預流果證」 | 〔T30n1579 0868b07〕 | 〔詞異:記別/記說·預流/須陀洹〕 |
| 845 | 「復次,若有成就四種證淨,唯即依自四種證淨為他記別,不依上位能順歡喜所修隨念」 | 〔T30n1579 0868b05〕 | 〔詞異:記別/記說〕 |
| 846 | 「復次,正見為首八聖道支,會正理故,說名為法」 | 〔T30n1579 0865c12〕 | 〔參·道支門〕正見·八聖道 |
| 847 | 「即依如是清淨天性,說四證淨名為天路」 | 〔T30n1579 0868a19〕 | 四·淨〔詞異:天路/諸天天道〕 |
| 848 | 「由此歡喜為所依故,發生輕安;由輕安故,領受身樂;由受樂故,心得正定」 | 〔T30n1579 0868b12〕 | 樂·定〔詞異:輕安/猗息〕 |
| 849 | 「若第一義清淨諸天,說名最勝無有惱害」 | 〔T30n1579 0868a18〕 | 〔參〕諸天·清淨 |
| 850 | 「又由勝義諦理所得隨念,名義威勇」 | 〔T30n1579 0868a28〕 | 〔參〕法·義 |
| 851 | 「如是如來諸聖弟子,執持微妙證淨明鏡,為如實觀自身所有染淨諸相」 | 〔T30n1579 0868b03〕 | 鏡·聖弟子 |
| 852 | 「當知記別不還果證」 | 〔T30n1579 0868b15〕 | 〔詞異:不還/阿那含〕;鏡見經851 |
| 853 | 本經未見本母直釋 | — | —〔查無·見目三〕 |
| 854 | 「當知記別一來果證」 | 〔T30n1579 0868b09〕 | 〔詞異:一來/斯陀含〕;鏡見經851 |
| 855 | 本經未見本母直釋 | — | —〔查無·見目三〕 |
| 856 | 本經未見本母直釋 | — | —〔查無·見目三〕 |
| 857 | 「若於上位能順歡喜五種隨念,為他記別」 | 〔T30n1579 0868b08〕 | 五種·歡喜 |
| 858 | 「又四證淨為所依止,諸聖弟子,依三種門修六隨念」 | 〔T30n1579 0868a20〕 | 六〔詞異:六隨念/六念〕 |
| 859 | 本經未見本母直釋 | — | —〔查無·見目三〕 |
| 860 | 「若於上位六種隨念,為他記別」 | 〔T30n1579 0868b14〕 | 六〔詞異:六種隨念/六念〕 |
② SN 座標
| 經 | 大正注逐字 | 錨 |
|---|---|---|
| 830 | — | — |
| 831 | — | — |
| 832 | — | — |
| 833 | S. 55. 30. Licchavi or Nandaka. | 0213c24 |
| 834 | — | — |
| 835 | S. 55. 1. Rājā. | 0214a22 |
| 836 | S. 55. 17. Mittenāmaccā. | 0214b07 |
| 837 | — | — |
| 838 | — | — |
| 839 | — | — |
| 840 | — | — |
| 841 | S. 55. 41-42. Abhisanda. I-II. | 0215a14 |
| 842 | S. 55. 12. Brāhmaṇa. | 0215b01 |
| 843 | S. 55. 5. Sāriputta.(2) | 0215b15 |
| 844 | S. 55. 4. Sāriputta. | 0215c02 |
| 845 | S. 55. 29. Bhayaṁ or Bhikkhu. | 0215c24 |
| 846 | S. 55. 28. Duveraṁ. | 0216a17 |
| 847 | S. 55. 34. Devapada. | 0216a28 |
| 848 | S. 55. 35. Devapada. 2. | 0216b06 |
| 849 | — | — |
| 850 | — | — |
| 851 | — | — |
| 852 | S. 55. 8. Giñjakāvasatha. I. | 0217a23 |
| 853 | — | — |
| 854 | S. 55. 10. Giñjakāvasatha. | 0217b14 |
| 855 | S. 55. 40. Nandiya. | 0217c18 |
| 856 | S. 55. 47. Nandiya. | 0218a10 |
| 857 | — | — |
| 858 | — | — |
| 859 | — | — |
| 860 | S. 55. 6. Thapataya. | 0218c09 |
大正注之 S. 座標本卷十六條,皆原刊注,繫經八三三至八六〇之十六經。
非 S. 座標之大正注(照錄不解):經八三〇「A. III. 90. Paṅkadhāya.」(0213a05);經八三二「A. III. 88. Sikkha.」(0213c08);經八五八「A. XI. 14. Nandiya.」(0218b13)。無任何座標注之經:八三一、八三四、八三七、八三八、八三九、八四〇、八四九、八五〇、八五一、八五三、八五七、八五九。
音寫對照之大正注(唯錄注文,不據以改譯):崩伽闍 Paṅkadhā.(0213a05);戒相應法 Sikkhāpadapaṭisaṃyuttāya dhammiyā.(0213a06);迦葉氏 Kassapagotta.(0213a07);毘舍離 Vesāli.(0213c24);善調象師離車 Licchavimahāmatta.(0213c25);難陀 Nandaka.(0213c26);不壞淨 Aveccappasāda.(0213c28);恒河 Gaṅgā.、耶菩那 Yamunā.、薩羅由 Sarabhū.、伊羅跋提 Aciravatī.(0215a18);摩醯 Mahī.(0215a19);流 Sota.(0215b16);入流分 Sotāpattiyaṅga.(0215b18);善男子 Sappurisasaṃseva.(0215b20);入流者 Sotāpanna.(0215b21);諸天天道 Devānaṃ devapadāni.(0216a29);難陀 Nandā.(0217a25);善生優婆夷 Sujātāupāsikā.(0217a26);漏已盡 Āsavānaṃkhayā.、無漏 Anāsavaṃ.(0217b03);心解脫 Cettovimuttiṃ.、慧解脫 Paññāvimuttiṃ.、現法自知作證 Diṭṭheva dhamme sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajjavihāsi.(0217b04);那梨迦 Nātika.(0217b14);繁耆迦精舍 Giñjakāvasatha.(0217b15);罽迦舍優婆塞 Kakkaṭa upāsaka.(0217b17);尼迦吒 Nikata.、佉楞迦羅 Kāliṅga. Kālakata.、迦多梨沙婆 Katissaha.(0217b18);難提 Nandiya.(0217c19);釋氏難提 Nandiya Sakka.(0218a11);梨師達多 Isidatta.(0218c11);富蘭那 Purāṇa.(0218c12);拘薩羅 Kosala.、伽尸 Kāsi.(0218c25);摩羅 Malla.、摩竭陀 Māgadha.(0218c26)。
③ 別譯異文——本卷大正注不錄別譯,無可對勘。
Placement of the passage as a whole. This unit is the whole of Fascicle 30 of the Saṃyukta Āgama: from the fascicle title at its head, 「雜阿含經卷第三十」—“Saṃyukta Āgama, Fascicle 30”〔T02 0213a02〕, to the closing title at its end, 「雜阿含經卷第三十」—“Saṃyukta Āgama, Fascicle 30”〔T02 0219a25〕; it holds thirty-one discourses (discourse numbers 830 to 860 in the base text; of these, Discourses 840 and 841 begin with 「次經亦如上說。差別者」—“The next discourse is also as said above. The difference is”, without 「如是我聞」—“Thus have I heard” and without a dwelling place; at the end of Discourse 832 one abbreviated sentence of the compilers is appended). This fascicle is the sixth fascicle of the Connected Discourses on the Path, continuing on from the five preceding fascicles of the Path, and its thirty-one discourses teach training in the precepts, the three trainings, and the four unbreakable purities. The mirror in the Compendium of Topics is the door of the purities of realization in the Selection on the Factors of Awakening of the Compendium of Topics of the Yogācārabhūmi: from 「復次,嗢拕南曰:」—“Further, the uddāna says:”〔T30n1579 0867c16〕 to 「如是略引隨順此論境智相應諸經宗要摩呾理迦,其餘一切隨此方隅,皆當覺了」—“Thus the mātṛkā of the essential tenets of the discourses connected with objects and knowledge, in accord with this treatise, has been briefly drawn out; all the rest should be understood following this direction”〔T30n1579 0868b20〕, with the closing title 「瑜伽師地論卷第九十八」—“Yogācārabhūmi, Fascicle 98”〔T30n1579 0868b23〕; the training in the precepts and the three trainings of Discourses 830 to 832 share words with the door of training matched with the preceding fascicle, and the eightfold noble path and entering the stream of Discourses 842, 843, and 846 share words with the door of the factors of the path; all are marked [cf.].
I. Doctrinal-Outline Placement
The place of Fascicle 30—the head of the fascicle in the base text:
- 「雜阿含經卷第三十」—“Saṃyukta Āgama, Fascicle 30”〔T02 0213a02〕
- 「宋天竺三藏求那跋陀羅譯」—“translated by Guṇabhadra, Tripiṭaka master from India, in the Song”〔T02 0213a04〕
The head of the fascicle bears no separate recitation title (0213a03 is a blank line); this fascicle continues on from the five preceding fascicles of the Path, and the recitation title is not repeated. The closing title at the end of the fascicle reads 「雜阿含經卷第三十」—“Saṃyukta Āgama, Fascicle 30”〔T02 0219a25〕.
Dwelling places (all verbatim from the base text)
- Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park—twenty-five discourses: from 「如是我聞:一時,佛住舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園」—“Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park”〔T02 0213b26〕 onward, the same in Discourses 831, 832, 835 to 839, 842 to 853, and 855 to 860; of these, Discourse 858 reads 「如是我聞:一時,佛住舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園,前三月夏安居」—“Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park, for the three months of the first summer retreat”〔T02 0218b13〕, and Discourse 859 reads 「如是我聞:一時,佛住舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園,前三月結夏安居」—“Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park, spending the three months of the first summer retreat”〔T02 0218c02〕.
- The Pengjiaqi Grove at Pengjiashe—Discourse 830: 「如是我聞:一時,佛住崩伽闍崩伽耆林中」—“Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Pengjiashe, in the Pengjiaqi Grove”〔T02 0213a05〕; the same discourse also reads 「崩伽聚落」—“Pengjia village”〔T02 0213a07〕 and 「崩伽闍聚落崩伽耆林中」—“in the Pengjiaqi Grove of Pengjiashe village”〔T02 0213a26〕; three forms of the place name, kept as the base text has them.
- Vaiśālī, in the Two-Storied Lecture Hall beside the Monkey Pond—Discourses 833 and 834: 「如是我聞:一時,佛住毘舍離國獼猴池側重閣講堂」—“Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Vaiśālī, in the Two-Storied Lecture Hall beside the Monkey Pond”〔T02 0213c24〕〔T02 0214a14〕.
- The Fanqijia vihāra at Nalijia village—Discourse 854: 「如是我聞:一時,佛住那梨迦聚落繁耆迦精舍」—“Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Nalijia village, in the Fanqijia vihāra”〔T02 0217b14〕.
- Discourses 840 and 841 have no dwelling place. 「佛住」—“the Buddha was staying” appears twenty-nine times in all.
The types of the thirty-one discourses, and what is asked and what is said
| Discourse | Anchor | Type | What is asked · what is said (verbatim) |
|---|---|---|---|
| 830 | 0213a05 | Said to the bhikṣus · Kāśyapagotra confesses his fault | 「爾時,世尊為諸比丘說戒相應法,讚歎制戒法」—“At that time the World-Honored One taught the bhikṣus the Dharma connected with the precepts, praising the dharma of laying down precepts”〔T02 0213a06〕; 「我今失利,得大不利」—“Now I have lost what is of benefit and gained great harm”〔T02 0213a13〕; 「於未來世,律儀戒生戒,今授汝」—“in the future the precepts of restraint give rise to precepts; these I now bestow on you”〔T02 0213b07〕; 「不欲學戒、不重於戒、不歎制戒」—“does not wish to train in the precepts, does not value the precepts, does not praise the laying down of precepts”〔T02 0213b11〕 |
| 831 | 0213b26 | Said to the bhikṣus · abbreviated | 「若諸上座長老比丘初始不樂學戒、不重於戒」—“If the senior elder bhikṣus from the first do not delight in training in the precepts and do not value the precepts”〔T02 0213b27〕; 「樂學戒者,如前說」—“As for those who delight in training in the precepts, it is as said before”〔T02 0213c05〕 |
| 832 | 0213c08 | Said to the bhikṣus · appended sentence | 「有三學」—“There are three trainings”〔T02 0213c09〕; 「謂增上戒學、增上意學、增上慧學」—“namely, the training in the higher precepts, the training in the higher mind, the training in the higher wisdom”〔T02 0213c10〕; 「三學餘經,如前念處說」—“The remaining discourses of the three trainings are as said before under the foundations of mindfulness”〔T02 0213c20〕 |
| 833 | 0213c24 | Said to Nanda the Licchavi · the attendant’s words | 「若聖弟子成就四不壞淨者,欲求壽命,即得壽命」—“If a noble disciple is accomplished in the four unbreakable purities, wishing for long life, he obtains long life”〔T02 0213c27〕; 「於天上得十種法」—“in heaven he obtains ten things”〔T02 0214a02〕; 「我今不須人間澡浴,我今於此勝妙法以自沐浴」—“Now I have no need of human bathing; now in this excellent and subtle Dharma I bathe myself”〔T02 0214a10〕 |
| 834 | 0214a14 | Said to the bhikṣus | 「不於人中貧活而活,不寒乞,自然富足」—“does not live a life of poverty among humans, does not beg in cold, and is of himself rich and sufficient”〔T02 0214a16〕 |
| 835 | 0214a22 | Said to the bhikṣus | 「成就人中四種神力」—“accomplished in the four kinds of divine power among humans”〔T02 0214a24〕; 「然猶未斷地獄、畜生、餓鬼惡趣之苦」—“yet he has not cut off the suffering of the evil destinations of hell, the animals, and the hungry ghosts”〔T02 0214a27〕; 「多聞聖弟子持糞掃衣,家家乞食,草蓐臥具」—“The learned noble disciple wears rag-robes, begs his food from house to house, with a mat of grass for his bedding”〔T02 0214a29〕 |
| 836 | 0214b07 | Said to the bhikṣus | 「汝當為說四不壞淨,令入令住」—“you should teach them the four unbreakable purities, make them enter, make them dwell in them”〔T02 0214b10〕; 「若四大——地、水、火、風,有變易增損,此四不壞淨未甞增損變異」—“though the four great elements—earth, water, fire, and wind—may change, increase, and diminish, these four unbreakable purities have never increased, diminished, or changed”〔T02 0214b12〕 |
| 837 | 0214b20 | Said to the bhikṣus | 「若信人者,生五種過患」—“If one places faith in a person, five dangers arise”〔T02 0214b21〕; 「眾僧為作不見舉」—“the Saṅgha carries out against him the suspension for not seeing the offence”〔T02 0214b28〕; 「彼所信敬人捨戒還俗」—“the one he places faith in and reveres gives up the precepts and returns to lay life”〔T02 0214c10〕 |
| 838 | 0214c25 | Said to the bhikṣus · simile | 「有四種食,長養眾生,四大增長攝受」—“There are four nutriments that nourish beings, make the four great elements grow, and sustain them”〔T02 0214c26〕; 「如是,福德潤澤,為安樂食」—“Likewise, the moisture of merit is the nutriment of happiness”〔T02 0214c28〕 |
| 839 | 0215a04 | Said to the bhikṣus · abbreviated · the difference | 「爾時,世尊告諸比丘……如上說。差別者」—“At that time the World-Honored One said to the bhikṣus … as said above. The difference is”〔T02 0215a05〕; 「於佛不壞淨成就者,為聞法、眾僧所念、聖戒成就」—“one accomplished in unbreakable purity in the Buddha gets to hear the Dharma, is recollected by the Saṅgha, and is accomplished in the noble precepts”〔T02 0215a06〕 |
| 840 | 0215a09 | The next discourse · abbreviated · the difference | 「次經亦如上說。差別者」—“The next discourse is also as said above. The difference is”〔T02 0215a09〕; 「慳垢纏眾生離慳垢心」—“among beings bound by the stain of stinginess, a mind free of the stain of stinginess”〔T02 0215a10〕; 「行平等施」—“practises impartial giving”〔T02 0215a11〕 |
| 841 | 0215a14 | The next discourse · abbreviated · the difference · simile · verse | 「次經亦如上說。差別者」—“The next discourse is also as said above. The difference is”〔T02 0215a14〕; 「如是聖弟子四種福德潤澤,善法潤澤」—“Thus the noble disciple has four kinds of moisture of merit, moisture of good dharmas”〔T02 0215a14〕; 「譬如五河合流」—“It is like the five rivers flowing together”〔T02 0215a17〕 |
| 842 | 0215b01 | Said to the bhikṣus | 「婆羅門者,說虛偽道,愚癡惡邪,不正趣向,非智等覺向於涅槃」—“The brāhmaṇas teach a false path, foolish, evil and perverse, not tending rightly, not tending toward nirvāṇa by wisdom and equal awakening”〔T02 0215b02〕; 「我為弟子說平正路」—“I teach my disciples the level, straight road”〔T02 0215b11〕 |
| 843 | 0215b15 | The Buddha asks · Śāriputra answers | 「所謂流者。何等為流?」—“What is called the stream—what is the stream?”〔T02 0215b16〕; 「謂入流分。何等為入流分?」—“What is called the factors of entering the stream—what are the factors of entering the stream?”〔T02 0215b18〕; 「入流者成就幾法?」—“One who has entered the stream is accomplished in how many dharmas?”〔T02 0215b21〕 |
| 844 | 0215c02 | Śāriputra asks · Ānanda answers | 「欲有所問,寧有閑暇為記說不?」—“I wish to ask something; would you have the leisure to explain it for me?”〔T02 0215c05〕; 「斷四法、成就四法」—“cutting off four dharmas and accomplishing four dharmas”〔T02 0215c10〕; 「時,二正士共論議已,展轉隨喜,從座起去」—“Then the two venerables, having discussed together, rejoiced in turn with one another, rose from their seats, and departed”〔T02 0215c22〕 |
| 845 | 0215c24 | Said to the bhikṣus | 「若比丘於五恐怖怨對休息,三事決定,不生疑惑,如實知見賢聖正道」—“If a bhikṣu has stilled the five fears and enmities, is certain in three matters without giving rise to doubt, and knows and sees the right path of the worthy and noble as it really is”〔T02 0215c25〕; 「彼聖弟子能自記說」—“that noble disciple can declare of himself”〔T02 0215c27〕; 「何等名為聖道如實知見?」—“What is called knowing and seeing the noble path as it really is?”〔T02 0216a08〕 |
| 846 | 0216a17 | Said to the bhikṣus · abbreviated · the difference · the next discourse | 「爾時,世尊告諸比丘……如上說。差別者」—“At that time the World-Honored One said to the bhikṣus … as said above. The difference is”〔T02 0216a18〕; 「謂八聖道——正見乃至正定」—“Namely, the eightfold noble path—right view up to right concentration”〔T02 0216a19〕; 「次經亦如是說。差別者」—“The next discourse is also taught thus. The difference is”〔T02 0216a20〕; 「謂十二支緣起如實知見」—“Namely, knowing and seeing the twelve links of dependent arising as they really are”〔T02 0216a21〕 |
| 847 | 0216a28 | Said to the bhikṣus | 「有四種諸天天道,未淨眾生令淨,已淨者重令淨」—“There are four heavenly ways of the gods that purify beings not yet pure and further purify those already pure”〔T02 0216a29〕 |
| 848 | 0216b06 | Said to the bhikṣus | 「謂聖弟子念如來事」—“Namely, the noble disciple recollects the Tathāgata”〔T02 0216b08〕; 「我聞無恚為上諸天天道」—“I have heard that freedom from anger is the highest heavenly way of the gods”〔T02 0216b14〕; 「是名第四諸天天道」—“This is called the fourth heavenly way of the gods”〔T02 0216c14〕 |
| 849 | 0216c17 | Said to the bhikṣus · abbreviated | 「則斷惡貪,及斷心惡不善過」—“he cuts off evil greed, and cuts off the faults of evil and unwholesomeness in the mind”〔T02 0216c22〕; 「如是法、僧、聖戒成就亦如是說」—“Likewise the Dharma, the Saṅgha, and accomplishment in the noble precepts are also taught thus”〔T02 0216c29〕 |
| 850 | 0217a02 | Said to the bhikṣus · abbreviated | 「心離貪欲纏,瞋恚、愚癡纏,其心正直」—“his mind is free from the entanglement of greed and desire, and from the entanglements of anger and delusion; his mind is upright”〔T02 0217a07〕; 「得法流水、得義流水」—“obtains the flowing water of the Dharma, obtains the flowing water of its meaning”〔T02 0217a09〕; 「如是法、僧、聖戒成就亦如是說」—“Likewise the Dharma, the Saṅgha, and accomplishment in the noble precepts are also taught thus”〔T02 0217a15〕 |
| 851 | 0217a17 | Said to the bhikṣus | 「我今當說法鏡經」—“I shall now teach the discourse on the mirror of the Dharma”〔T02 0217a18〕; 「是名法鏡經」—“this is called the discourse on the mirror of the Dharma”〔T02 0217a21〕 |
| 852 | 0217a23 | The bhikṣus ask · the Buddha answers | 「彼四人命終,應生何處?」—“Those four people having died, where should they be born?”〔T02 0217b02〕; 「我今當為汝說法鏡經」—“I shall now teach you the discourse on the mirror of the Dharma”〔T02 0217b08〕 |
| 853 | 0217b11 | Abbreviated · the difference | 「如上廣說。差別者」—“as taught at length above. The difference is”〔T02 0217b12〕; 「亦如上說」—“It is also as said above”〔T02 0217b13〕 |
| 854 | 0217b14 | The bhikṣus ask · the Buddha answers | 「汝等隨彼命終、彼命終而問者,徒勞耳!」—“That you ask one by one as this person dies and that person dies—it is mere toil!”〔T02 0217c06〕; 「如來出世及不出世,法性常住」—“Whether Tathāgatas arise in the world or do not arise in the world, the nature of the Dharma ever abides”〔T02 0217c08〕; 「今當為汝說法鏡經」—“Now I shall teach you the discourse on the mirror of the Dharma”〔T02 0217c14〕 |
| 855 | 0217c18 | The layman Nandi asks · the Buddha answers | 「若聖弟子於此五根一切時不成就者,為放逸?為不放逸?」—“If a noble disciple is at all times not accomplished in these five faculties, is he heedless? Or is he heedful?”〔T02 0217c20〕; 「我說此等為凡夫數」—“I say that such people are counted among the ordinary people”〔T02 0217c23〕; 「其心不起知足想」—“his mind does not give rise to the thought of contentment”〔T02 0218a03〕 |
| 856 | 0218a10 | Nandi of the Śākyas asks · the Buddha answers · abbreviated | 「若聖弟子於四不壞淨一切時不成就者」—“If a noble disciple is at all times not accomplished in the four unbreakable purities”〔T02 0218a12〕; 「我說是等為外凡夫數」—“I say that such people are counted among the ordinary people outside”〔T02 0218a15〕; 「廣說如上」—“taught at length as above”〔T02 0218a17〕 |
| 857 | 0218a19 | Nandi of the Śākyas speaks to the Buddha · the Buddha tells him | 「我今四體支解,四方易韻」—“Now my four limbs are as though loosened, the four directions are all changed”〔T02 0218a26〕; 「汝當隨時修習五種歡喜之處」—“you should in season cultivate the five places of joy”〔T02 0218b02〕; 「此五支定若住、若行、若坐、若臥」—“this fivefold concentration—whether standing, walking, sitting, or lying down”〔T02 0218b09〕 |
| 858 | 0218b13 | Nandi of the Śākyas speaks to the Buddha · the Buddha tells him | 「汝當隨時修於六念」—“you should in season cultivate the six recollections”〔T02 0218b26〕; 「當念如來、法、僧事、自所持戒、自所行施,及念諸天」—“You should recollect the Tathāgata, the Dharma, the Saṅgha, the precepts you yourself keep, the giving you yourself practise, and recollect the gods”〔T02 0218b27〕 |
| 859 | 0218c02 | Abbreviated · the difference | 「如前說。差別者」—“as said before. The difference is”〔T02 0218c03〕; 「如上難提修多羅廣說」—“as taught at length above in the Nandi sūtra”〔T02 0218c05〕 |
| 860 | 0218c09 | Lishidaduo and Fulanna speak to the Buddha · the Buddha tells them · the elder’s own account | 「汝且隨時修習六念」—“you should for now cultivate the six recollections in season”〔T02 0219a02〕; 「在家憒鬧,在家染著;出家空閑,難可俗人處於非家」—“the household life is crowded and noisy, the household life is defiling; going forth is open and free; a layman finds it hard to dwell in homelessness”〔T02 0219a04〕; 「常護三事」—“I always guarded three things”〔T02 0219a15〕; 「不計我所」—“I do not count it as my own”〔T02 0219a20〕 |
The grouping of the discourses
- Discourses 830 to 832: training in the precepts and the three trainings. In Discourse 830 the venerable Kāśyapagotra, at the time when the World-Honored One praised the laying down of precepts, was in his mind unaccepting and displeased; afterwards he knows his offence for himself and repents, the World-Honored One accepts his confession and bestows on him the precepts that 「律儀戒生」—“the precepts of restraint give rise” to, and teaches that the senior elders, those of middle years, and the young who from the first do not delight in training in the precepts are not praised, and those who delight in training in the precepts are praised; Discourse 831 carries this on, giving only the side of not praising, with 「樂學戒者,如前說」—“As for those who delight in training in the precepts, it is as said before”; Discourse 832 teaches the three trainings, the training in the higher precepts, the training in the higher mind, and the training in the higher wisdom, and the appended sentence at the end of the discourse extends the same form, by the dhyānas, the immeasurables, and the formless attainments, and by the four foundations of mindfulness up to the cultivation of calm and insight, to the discourses of the same form.
- Discourses 833 to 838: the fruits of accomplishment in the four unbreakable purities. Seeking long life and the rest, one at once obtains them, born in heaven he obtains ten things, and born back among humans he is complete in ten things (Discourse 833); he does not live a life of poverty among humans (Discourse 834); the wheel-turning king has not cut off the suffering of the evil destinations, while the learned noble disciple who wears rag-robes is already freed (Discourse 835); the four great elements may change, increase, and diminish, while the four unbreakable purities have never increased, diminished, or changed (Discourse 836); the five dangers arising from placing faith in and revering a person, each closing with 「不得久住於正法中」—“does not get to dwell long in the true Dharma” (Discourse 837); the four nutriments and the nutriment of happiness of the four kinds of moisture of merit (Discourse 838).
- Discourses 839 to 841: abbreviations carrying on from the preceding discourse, changing their difference—hearing the Dharma and being recollected by the Saṅgha (Discourse 839); being free of the stain of stinginess and practising giving (Discourse 840); the four kinds of moisture of merit cannot be measured, with the five rivers flowing together as the simile, and a verse is spoken (Discourse 841).
- Discourses 842 to 846: the path and entering the stream. The false path of the brāhmaṇas and the level, straight road of the eightfold noble path (Discourse 842); the stream, the factors of entering the stream, and one who has entered the stream (Discourse 843); by cutting off four dharmas and accomplishing four dharmas one is declared to have attained stream-entry (Discourse 844); with the five fears and enmities stilled, certainty in three matters, and knowing and seeing the noble path as it really is, one can declare of oneself (Discourse 845); knowing and seeing the noble path as it really is, given in one discourse as the eightfold noble path and in the other as the twelve links of dependent arising (Discourse 846).
- Discourses 847 to 850: the four heavenly ways of the gods. Discourse 847 takes the four unbreakable purities as the four heavenly ways of the gods; in Discourse 848 one recollects the Tathāgata, the Dharma, the Saṅgha, and the precepts, and each time by way of rejoicing, gladness, the tranquillity of the body, experiencing happiness, and concentration in samādhi reflects on freedom from anger as the highest heavenly way of the gods; in Discourses 849 and 850, after recollecting the Tathāgata, there are set out separately the cutting off of evil greed, the mind free of the three entanglements, and obtaining the flowing water of the Dharma and the flowing water of its meaning, and the Dharma, the Saṅgha, and the precepts are 「亦如是說」—“also taught thus”.
- Discourses 851 to 854: the discourse on the mirror of the Dharma. Discourse 851 teaches it directly; Discourse 852 tells where four people were born at the end of life, and teaches the discourse on the mirror of the Dharma again; Discourse 853 abbreviates the deaths of a certain bhikṣu and the others of the fourfold assembly; in Discourse 854 many people of Nalijia village have died, the Buddha stops the questioning with 「徒勞耳」—“it is mere toil”, teaches that the nature of the Dharma of dependent arising ever abides, and teaches the discourse on the mirror of the Dharma again.
- Discourses 855 and 856: heedlessness and heedfulness. The layman Nandi asks about at all times not being accomplished in the five faculties, and Nandi of the Śākyas asks about at all times not being accomplished in the four unbreakable purities.
- Discourses 857 to 860: the three months of the first summer retreat have ended, the bhikṣus sew robes for the Buddha, and the Buddha is about to wander among the people. Nandi of the Śākyas asks twice; the Buddha in the one bestows the five places of joy (Discourse 857), in the other the six recollections (Discourse 858); Discourse 859 abbreviates the brothers Lishidaduo and Fulanna; in Discourse 860 Lishidaduo and Fulanna meet the Buddha on the road, the Buddha bestows the six recollections and speaks of the household life and going forth, and the elder relates for himself how he always guards three things and shares his wealth in common with the fourfold assembly.
Speakers
- For the most part the World-Honored One speaks to the bhikṣus; 「世尊告諸比丘」—“the World-Honored One said to the bhikṣus” appears seventeen times in all.
- Discourse 833: the World-Honored One speaks to Nanda the Licchavi; Nanda’s attendant says to Nanda: 「浴時已到,今可去矣!」—“The time for bathing has come; now you may go!”〔T02 0214a10〕; Nanda answers the attendant with 「我今不須人間澡浴,我今於此勝妙法以自沐浴」—“Now I have no need of human bathing; now in this excellent and subtle Dharma I bathe myself”〔T02 0214a10〕; the close reads 「爾時,離車調象師難陀聞佛所說,歡喜隨喜,從座起,作禮而去」—“Then Nanda the Licchavi, the elephant-trainer, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and was glad along with it, rose from his seat, made obeisance, and departed”〔T02 0214a12〕.
- Discourse 830: the venerable Kāśyapagotra thinks to himself 「我今失利,得大不利」—“Now I have lost what is of benefit and gained great harm”〔T02 0213a13〕, and afterwards confesses his fault to the Buddha; the Buddha asks Kāśyapagotra 「汝何時」—“at what time were you”, and Kāśyapagotra answers with the time in the Pengjiaqi Grove of Pengjiashe village; the Buddha accepts his confession and goes on to teach the praising and not praising of the senior elders.
- Discourse 843: the World-Honored One asks the venerable Śāriputra three times, Śāriputra answers three times, and the Buddha restates and confirms the answers; the close reads 「佛說此經已,尊者舍利弗聞佛所說,歡喜奉行」—“When the Buddha had spoken this discourse, the venerable Śāriputra, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly”〔T02 0215b28〕.
- Discourse 844: the venerable Śāriputra asks and the venerable Ānanda answers; the whole discourse has no words spoken directly by the World-Honored One; the base text reads 「尊者阿難尊者舍利弗」—“the venerable Ānanda the venerable Śāriputra”〔T02 0215c19〕, without the character 「語」—“said”, and the three editions read 「難語」—“-nanda said” (see Section IX); the close reads 「時,二正士共論議已,展轉隨喜,從座起去」—“Then the two venerables, having discussed together, rejoiced in turn with one another, rose from their seats, and departed”〔T02 0215c22〕.
- Discourses 852 and 854: a number of bhikṣus, begging for alms, hear of people’s deaths and ask the Buddha where they were born, and the Buddha tells the bhikṣus.
- Discourse 855: the layman Nandi asks, and the Buddha tells Nandi; the close reads 「難提優婆塞聞佛所說,歡喜隨喜,從座起,禮佛足而去」—“the layman Nandi, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and was glad along with it, rose from his seat, bowed at the Buddha’s feet, and departed”〔T02 0218a08〕.
- Discourse 856: Nandi of the Śākyas asks, and the Buddha tells Nandi of the Śākyas; the close reads 「釋氏難提聞佛所說,歡喜隨喜,從座起,作禮而去」—“Nandi of the Śākyas, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and was glad along with it, rose from his seat, made obeisance, and departed”〔T02 0218a17〕.
- Discourses 857 and 858: Nandi of the Śākyas speaks to the Buddha, and the Buddha tells Nandi of the Śākyas; the close reads 「釋氏難提聞佛所說,歡喜隨喜,作禮而去」—“Nandi of the Śākyas, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and was glad along with it, made obeisance, and departed”〔T02 0218b11〕〔T02 0218b29〕.
- Discourse 859: the close reads 「梨師達多長者及富蘭那聞佛所說,歡喜隨喜,從座起,作禮而去」—“the elder Lishidaduo and Fulanna, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and were glad along with it, rose from their seats, made obeisance, and departed”〔T02 0218c06〕.
- Discourse 860: the elders Lishidaduo and Fulanna have a man go and watch over the World-Honored One; the two speak to the Buddha, and the Buddha tells the two; the elder relates for himself how, as a great minister of King Prasenajit riding an elephant, he guarded three things, and the Buddha praises him, 「善哉」—“Excellent”; the elder relates how he shares his wealth in common, and the Buddha praises him again; the close records that the World-Honored One taught the Dharma, instructing, teaching, illumining, and gladdening, and 「從座而去」—“rose from his seat and departed”〔T02 0219a24〕, without 「佛說此經已」—“When the Buddha had spoken this discourse” and also without 「歡喜奉行」—“rejoiced and practiced accordingly”.
- Those that do not record 「佛說此經已」—“When the Buddha had spoken this discourse”: Discourses 833, 841, 844, 853, and 860. 「佛說此經已」—“When the Buddha had spoken this discourse” appears twenty-six times in all; 「歡喜奉行」—“rejoiced and practiced accordingly” appears twenty-one times in all. In Discourse 841 there are no closing words after the verse; in Discourse 853 there are no closing words after the abbreviated text.
Verses
- Discourse 841: 「爾時,世尊即說偈言」—“At that time the World-Honored One then spoke a verse”〔T02 0215a24〕; the verse 0215a25–a29, ten phrases.
- One verse in all, ten phrases; the speaker is the World-Honored One. This fascicle has no summary verse.
Abbreviated texts
| Discourse | Kind | Abbreviated text (verbatim) | Anchor | What it points to |
|---|---|---|---|---|
| 831 | As said before | 「樂學戒者,如前說」—“As for those who delight in training in the precepts, it is as said before” | 〔T02 0213c05〕 | Not specified in the text |
| 832 | Up to | 「初禪具足住,乃至第四禪具足住」—“dwells having attained the first dhyāna, up to dwells having attained the fourth dhyāna” | 〔T02 0213c15〕 | This discourse |
| 832 | As said before under the foundations of mindfulness | 「三學餘經,如前念處說」—“The remaining discourses of the three trainings are as said before under the foundations of mindfulness” | 〔T02 0213c20〕 | Not specified in the text |
| 832 | Also taught thus | 「八聖道、四道、四法句、止觀修習,亦如是說」—“the eightfold noble path, the four paths, the four dharma-phrases, and the cultivation of calm and insight are also taught thus” | 〔T02 0213c22〕 | This discourse |
| 839 | As said above · the difference is | 「爾時,世尊告諸比丘……如上說。差別者」—“At that time the World-Honored One said to the bhikṣus … as said above. The difference is” | 〔T02 0215a05〕 | Not specified in the text |
| 840 | Also as said above · the difference is | 「次經亦如上說。差別者」—“The next discourse is also as said above. The difference is” | 〔T02 0215a09〕 | Not specified in the text |
| 841 | Also as said above · the difference is | 「次經亦如上說。差別者」—“The next discourse is also as said above. The difference is” | 〔T02 0215a14〕 | Not specified in the text |
| 842 | Up to | 「謂八聖道——正見乃至正定」—“namely the eightfold noble path—right view up to right concentration” | 〔T02 0215b12〕 | This discourse |
| 846 | As said above · the difference is | 「爾時,世尊告諸比丘……如上說。差別者」—“At that time the World-Honored One said to the bhikṣus … as said above. The difference is” | 〔T02 0216a18〕 | Not specified in the text |
| 846 | Up to | 「謂八聖道——正見乃至正定」—“Namely, the eightfold noble path—right view up to right concentration” | 〔T02 0216a19〕 | This discourse |
| 846 | Also taught thus · the difference is | 「次經亦如是說。差別者」—“The next discourse is also taught thus. The difference is” | 〔T02 0216a20〕 | Not specified in the text |
| 849 | Also taught thus | 「如是法、僧、聖戒成就亦如是說」—“Likewise the Dharma, the Saṅgha, and accomplishment in the noble precepts are also taught thus” | 〔T02 0216c29〕 | This discourse |
| 850 | Also taught thus | 「如是法、僧、聖戒成就亦如是說」—“Likewise the Dharma, the Saṅgha, and accomplishment in the noble precepts are also taught thus” | 〔T02 0217a15〕 | This discourse |
| 852 | Up to | 「於佛不壞淨,乃至聖戒成就」—“unbreakable purity in the Buddha, up to accomplishment in the noble precepts” | 〔T02 0217b09〕 | Not specified in the text |
| 853 | As taught at length above · the difference is | 「如上廣說。差別者」—“as taught at length above. The difference is” | 〔T02 0217b12〕 | Not specified in the text |
| 853 | Also as said above | 「亦如上說」—“It is also as said above” | 〔T02 0217b13〕 | Not specified in the text |
| 854 | Up to | 「緣無明有行,乃至緣生有老、病、死、憂、悲、惱、苦」—“conditioned by ignorance there are formations, up to conditioned by birth there are old age, sickness, death, sorrow, grief, distress, and suffering” | 〔T02 0217c11〕 | This discourse |
| 854 | Up to | 「無明滅則行滅,乃至生滅則老、病、死、憂、悲、惱、苦滅」—“with the cessation of ignorance formations cease, up to with the cessation of birth old age, sickness, death, sorrow, grief, distress, and suffering cease” | 〔T02 0217c12〕 | This discourse |
| 855 | Also taught thus | 「於法、僧不壞淨,聖戒成就亦如是說」—“Unbreakable purity in the Dharma and the Saṅgha and accomplishment in the noble precepts are also taught thus” | 〔T02 0218a01〕 | This discourse |
| 855 | Also taught thus | 「法、僧不壞淨,聖戒成就亦如是說」—“unbreakable purity in the Dharma and the Saṅgha and accomplishment in the noble precepts are also taught thus” | 〔T02 0218a07〕 | This discourse |
| 856 | Taught at length as above | 「廣說如上」—“taught at length as above” | 〔T02 0218a17〕 | Not specified in the text |
| 859 | As said before · the difference is | 「如前說。差別者」—“as said before. The difference is” | 〔T02 0218c03〕 | Not specified in the text |
| 859 | As taught at length above in the Nandi sūtra | 「如上難提修多羅廣說」—“as taught at length above in the Nandi sūtra” | 〔T02 0218c05〕 | Not specified in the text (the name of the Nandi sūtra is seen in this sentence) |
| 860 | Taught at length, up to | 「廣說乃至」—“taught at length, up to” | 〔T02 0219a03〕 | This discourse |
The forms of abbreviation in this fascicle: 「乃至」—“up to” eight times, 「差別者」—“the difference is” seven times, 「亦如是說」—“also taught thus” six times, 「如上說」—“as said above” five times (of which 「亦如上說」—“also as said above” three times), 「如前說」—“as said before” twice, 「如上廣說」—“as taught at length above” once, 「廣說如上」—“taught at length as above” once, 「廣說乃至」—“taught at length, up to” once, 「如上難提修多羅廣說」—“as taught at length above in the Nandi sūtra” once, 「如前念處說」—“as said before under the foundations of mindfulness” once. Of the eight occurrences of 「乃至」—“up to”, Discourse 857’s 「乃至妻子俱」—“up to being together with wife and children”〔T02 0218b10〕 is the 「乃至」—“up to” of a range, not an abbreviated text, and is not entered in the table above; the other seven are omissions in the middle, and the sense of the sentence is complete in itself.
The appended sentence at the end of a discourse
- Discourse 832: from 「三學餘經,如前念處說」—“The remaining discourses of the three trainings are as said before under the foundations of mindfulness”〔T02 0213c20〕 to 「止觀修習,亦如是說」—“the cultivation of calm and insight are also taught thus”〔T02 0213c23〕—it lists the discourses of the same form: as with the dhyānas, the immeasurables and the formless attainments; as with the four noble truths, the four foundations of mindfulness, the four right exertions, the four bases of supernormal power, the five faculties, the five powers, the seven factors of awakening, the eightfold noble path, the four paths, the four dharma-phrases, and the cultivation of calm and insight—ten matters in all.
The uddāna of the Compendium of Topics
The uddāna of the door of the purities of realization: 「復次,嗢拕南曰:」—“Further, the uddāna says:”〔T30n1579 0867c16〕; 「證淨初安立、有變異為先、」—“The purities of realization: first Establishment, with Change foremost,”〔T30n1579 0867c17〕; 「天路、喻明鏡、記別最居後。」—“the Heavenly Road, the Simile of the Bright Mirror, Declaration standing last.”〔T30n1579 0867c18〕. Five heads: Establishment, Change, the Heavenly Road, the Simile of the Bright Mirror, and Declaration; the treatise text divides its passages each with 「復次」—“Further”, and the passage on Establishment has no 「復次」—“Further” at its head, following directly on the uddāna; what follows goes in the order of the treatise text, see Sections III and IV.
II. Collation with the Alternate Translations
For the thirty-one discourses of this fascicle the Taishō collation notes record no separate translation (neither the words “separate translation” nor “No. 100” occur in the notes); the parallels given by the Taishō notes are only the Pāli coordinates (see Section X②) and two cf. entries.
| Discourse | Taishō note (verbatim) | Anchor |
|---|---|---|
| 852 | 難屠比丘 cf. Sāḷhabhikkhu. (the original printing’s note reads cf. Sāḷhabhikkhu.) | 0217a25 |
| 852 | 善生優婆塞 cf. Sudatta upāsaka. (the original printing’s note reads cf. Sudatta upāsaka.) | 0217a26 |
III. Scriptural and Treatise Grounding (the “eye”)
The Saṃyukta Āgama is the teaching of the Buddha and his disciples, and what it rests on is the discourses themselves; the treatise, in relation to the discourses, is a selection and not what they rest on. What follows, in the order of the door of the purities of realization in the Compendium of Topics, lists the places where the text of the treatise and the discourses of this fascicle share the same words verbatim, the discourse first and the treatise after; where the words differ this is marked, and the discourse is not altered by the treatise, nor the treatise by the discourse. Where [cf.] is marked, the words are shared but general, or the correspondence between the treatise passage and the discourse lies only in nearness of sense; it is noted for reading. The discourses say 「不壞淨」—“unbreakable purity”, the treatise 「證淨」—“purity of realization”; the discourses say 「聖戒」—“the noble precepts”, the treatise 「尸羅」—“morality” and 「淨戒」—“the pure precepts”; the discourses say 「諸天天道」—“the heavenly way of the gods”, the treatise 「天路」—“the heavenly road”; the discourses say 「記說」—“declare”, the treatise 「記別」—“declaration”; the discourses say 「須陀洹」—“stream-entry” and 「入流」—“entering the stream”, the treatise 「預流」—“stream-entry (預流)”; the discourses say 「六念」—“the six recollections”, the treatise 「六隨念」—“the six recollections (隨念)”; the discourses say 「潤澤」—“moisture”, the treatise 「滋潤」—“nourishing moisture”—all these differences of wording are recorded together below, without being judged the same. The three characters 「不壞淨」—“unbreakable purity” occur nowhere in the text of the treatise in the door of the purities of realization, and 「證淨」—“purity of realization” occurs twelve times.
The Door of the Purities of Realization
Establishment (treatise passage from 0867c19; Discourses 833 · 834 · 835 · 838 · 841 · 847)
- Sūtra: 「若聖弟子成就四不壞淨者,欲求壽命,即得壽命」—“If a noble disciple is accomplished in the four unbreakable purities, wishing for long life, he obtains long life”〔T02 0213c27〕
- Sūtra: 「謂佛不壞淨成就,法、僧不壞淨,聖戒成就」—“namely, accomplished in unbreakable purity in the Buddha, unbreakable purity in the Dharma and the Saṅgha, and accomplished in the noble precepts”〔T02 0213c29〕
- Sūtra: 「謂於佛不壞淨,於法、僧不壞淨,聖戒成就」—“namely, unbreakable purity in the Buddha, unbreakable purity in the Dharma and the Saṅgha, and accomplishment in the noble precepts”〔T02 0214c29〕
- Sūtra: 「如是,福德潤澤,為安樂食」—“Likewise, the moisture of merit is the nutriment of happiness”〔T02 0214c28〕
- Sūtra: 「如是聖弟子四種福德潤澤,善法潤澤」—“Thus the noble disciple has four kinds of moisture of merit, moisture of good dharmas”〔T02 0215a14〕
- Sūtra: 「然猶未斷地獄、畜生、餓鬼惡趣之苦」—“yet he has not cut off the suffering of the evil destinations of hell, the animals, and the hungry ghosts”〔T02 0214a27〕
- Treatise: 「具足正見如來弟子,略由二法,能正攝受澄清性故,應知建立四種證淨」—“the disciple of the Tathāgata complete in right view, because in brief by two dharmas he rightly takes up the nature of clarity, should be known to establish the four kinds of purity of realization”〔T30n1579 0867c19〕
- Treatise: 「謂沙門義所攝信、戒」—“namely, the faith and the precepts included in the goal of an ascetic”〔T30n1579 0867c20〕
- Treatise: 「於餘生中亦不可引」—“in other lives too it cannot be drawn away”〔T30n1579 0867c23〕
- Treatise: 「及淨尸羅,於其一切能往惡趣惡不善法,獲得畢竟不作律儀」—“and pure morality, toward all evil, unwholesome dharmas that can lead to the evil destinations, attains the restraint of never doing them”〔T30n1579 0867c24〕
- Treatise: 「唯說信、戒為澄清性」—“only faith and the precepts are spoken of as the nature of clarity”〔T30n1579 0868a04〕
- Treatise: 「由說信、戒是清淨故,義顯三學皆得清淨」—“because faith and the precepts are said to be pure, the meaning shows that the three trainings all attain purity”〔T30n1579 0868a06〕
- Treatise: 「如是證淨,善能滋潤一切墮界白淨法故,名滋潤福」—“such purity of realization, because it can well moisten all the pure white dharmas belonging to the realms, is called the moisture of merit”〔T30n1579 0868a09〕
- Treatise: 「能引殊勝諸聖道故,名滋潤善」—“because it can draw forth the excellent noble paths, it is called the moisture of the good”〔T30n1579 0868a10〕
Shared words: four, evil destinations, merit, good. The discourses read 「四不壞淨」—“the four unbreakable purities”, the treatise 「四種證淨」—“the four kinds of purity of realization”, different in wording; the discourses count as four the three unbreakable purities in the Buddha, the Dharma, and the Saṅgha, together with accomplishment in the noble precepts, while the treatise gathers the four kinds of purity of realization under the two dharmas 「信、戒」—“faith and the precepts”—for the names of the three, the Buddha, the Dharma, and the Saṅgha, the treatise has 「於能說者、於沙門義、於同法者」—“in the one who teaches, in the goal of an ascetic, in those who share the Dharma”, different in wording, recorded together without judgement. Discourse 838’s 「福德潤澤,為安樂食」—“the moisture of merit is the nutriment of happiness” and Discourse 841’s 「四種福德潤澤,善法潤澤」—“four kinds of moisture of merit, moisture of good dharmas”, and the treatise’s 「名滋潤福」—“is called the moisture of merit” and 「名滋潤善」—“is called the moisture of the good”, share the two characters 「福」—“merit” and 「善」—“good”; the discourses write 「潤澤」—“moisture”, the treatise 「滋潤」—“nourishing moisture”, different in wording and near in sense. Discourse 835’s 「然猶未斷地獄、畜生、餓鬼惡趣之苦」—“yet he has not cut off the suffering of the evil destinations of hell, the animals, and the hungry ghosts” and the treatise’s 「能往惡趣惡不善法,獲得畢竟不作律儀」—“evil, unwholesome dharmas that can lead to the evil destinations, attains the restraint of never doing them” share the two characters 「惡趣」—“evil destinations”. In the treatise’s 「義顯三學皆得清淨」—“the meaning shows that the three trainings all attain purity”, the 「三學」—“three trainings” shares the word with Discourse 832’s 「有三學」—“There are three trainings”—[cf.].
Change (treatise passage from 0868a12; Discourses 836 · 835)
- Sūtra: 「若四大——地、水、火、風,有變易增損,此四不壞淨未甞增損變異」—“though the four great elements—earth, water, fire, and wind—may change, increase, and diminish, these four unbreakable purities have never increased, diminished, or changed”〔T02 0214b12〕
- Sūtra: 「若墮地獄、畜生、餓鬼者,無有是處」—“that he should fall into hell, the animals, or the hungry ghosts—there is no such principle”〔T02 0214b15〕
- Treatise: 「復次,一向決定能往善趣,成就證淨諸聖弟子,猶有住於善趣三種諸大互違變異所起重苦怖畏,然無惡趣所有怖畏」—“Further, the noble disciples accomplished in the purities of realization, wholly certain to go to the good destinations, still have, while dwelling in the good destinations, the fear of the heavy sufferings of three kinds arising from the mutual conflict and change of the great elements, yet have none of the fears of the evil destinations”〔T30n1579 0868a12〕
- Treatise: 「一者、病苦,二者、老苦,三者、斷截末摩死苦」—“first, the suffering of sickness; second, the suffering of old age; third, the suffering of death in the severing of the vital points”〔T30n1579 0868a15〕
- Treatise: 「其四大種可令變異,非已成就四種證淨諸聖弟子可有變異」—“the four great elements can be made to change, but the noble disciples who have accomplished the four kinds of purity of realization cannot change”〔T30n1579 0868a16〕
Shared words: four great elements, change. The discourse reads 「四大——地、水、火、風」—“the four great elements—earth, water, fire, and wind”, the treatise 「四大種」—“the four great elements (大種)”; in the discourse the two forms 「變易增損」—“change, increase, and diminish” and 「增損變異」—“increase, diminish, or change” both occur, while the treatise has only 「變異」—“change”. The discourse’s 「未甞增損變異」—“have never increased, diminished, or changed” and the treatise’s 「非已成就四種證淨諸聖弟子可有變異」—“the noble disciples who have accomplished the four kinds of purity of realization cannot change” share the words and the sentence pattern. The discourse’s 「若墮地獄、畜生、餓鬼者,無有是處」—“that he should fall into hell, the animals, or the hungry ghosts—there is no such principle” and the treatise’s 「然無惡趣所有怖畏」—“yet have none of the fears of the evil destinations” are different in wording and near in sense. The treatise explains 「諸大互違變異」—“the mutual conflict and change of the great elements” by the three sufferings of sickness, old age, and death; the discourse has no such words.
The Heavenly Road (treatise passage from 0868a17; Discourses 847 · 848 · 849 · 850; Discourses 857 · 858 · 860 [cf.])
- Sūtra: 「有四種諸天天道,未淨眾生令淨,已淨者重令淨」—“There are four heavenly ways of the gods that purify beings not yet pure and further purify those already pure”〔T02 0216a29〕
- Sūtra: 「謂聖弟子念如來事,如是:如來、應、等正覺、明行足、善逝、世間解、無上士、調御丈夫、天人師、佛世尊」—“Namely, the noble disciple recollects the Tathāgata, thus: the Tathāgata, the Worthy One, the Perfectly Awakened One, the One Perfect in Knowledge and Conduct, the Well-Gone One, the Knower of the World, the Unsurpassed One, the Tamer of Persons, the Teacher of Gods and Humans, the Buddha, the World-Honored One”〔T02 0216b08〕
- Sūtra: 「我聞無恚為上諸天天道」—“I have heard that freedom from anger is the highest heavenly way of the gods”〔T02 0216b14〕
- Sūtra: 「於世間若怖若安,不起瞋恚」—“in the world, whether in fear or at ease, I shall not give rise to anger”〔T02 0216b15〕
- Sūtra: 「汝當隨時修於六念」—“you should in season cultivate the six recollections”〔T02 0218b26〕
- Sūtra: 「當念如來、法、僧事、自所持戒、自所行施,及念諸天」—“You should recollect the Tathāgata, the Dharma, the Saṅgha, the precepts you yourself keep, the giving you yourself practise, and recollect the gods”〔T02 0218b27〕
- Sūtra: 「汝且隨時修習六念」—“you should for now cultivate the six recollections in season”〔T02 0219a02〕
- Treatise: 「若第一義清淨諸天,說名最勝無有惱害」—“the gods pure in the ultimate sense are said to be the most excellent, without harm”〔T30n1579 0868a18〕
- Treatise: 「即依如是清淨天性,說四證淨名為天路」—“on the basis of such a pure heavenly nature, the four purities of realization are said to be called the heavenly road”〔T30n1579 0868a19〕
- Treatise: 「又四證淨為所依止,諸聖弟子,依三種門修六隨念」—“further, with the four purities of realization as their support, the noble disciples cultivate the six recollections by three doors”〔T30n1579 0868a20〕
- Treatise: 「又由勝義諦理所得隨念,名義威勇」—“further, the recollection attained through the principle of ultimate truth is called the valour of meaning”〔T30n1579 0868a28〕
- Treatise: 「由世俗諦理所得隨念,名法威勇」—“the recollection attained through the principle of conventional truth is called the valour of the Dharma”〔T30n1579 0868a29〕
Shared words: gods, pure, purity, most excellent (the discourse’s 「無恚為上」—“freedom from anger as the highest” has 「上」—“highest”, the treatise 「最勝」—“most excellent”, different in wording). The discourses read 「四種諸天天道」—“the four heavenly ways of the gods”, the treatise 「說四證淨名為天路」—“the four purities of realization are said to be called the heavenly road”: the discourses have 「天道」—“heavenly way”, the treatise 「天路」—“heavenly road”, different in wording; Discourse 847 takes the four unbreakable purities themselves as the names of the four heavenly ways of the gods, pointing to the same thing as the treatise’s 「說四證淨名為天路」—“the four purities of realization are said to be called the heavenly road”. The discourses’ 「無恚」—“freedom from anger” and 「不起瞋恚」—“shall not give rise to anger” and the treatise’s 「無有惱害」—“without harm” are different in wording and near in sense (the two words 「無恚」—“freedom from anger” and 「瞋」—“anger” occur nowhere in the text of the treatise in the door of the purities of realization). The 「六念」—“six recollections” of Discourses 858 and 860 and the treatise’s 「六隨念」—“six recollections (隨念)” are different in wording; Discourse 858 lists six things—the Tathāgata, the Dharma, the Saṅgha, the precepts one keeps oneself, the giving one practises oneself, and the gods—while the treatise does not list the heads of the six recollections; recorded together. [cf.]: Discourse 850’s 「得法流水、得義流水」—“obtains the flowing water of the Dharma, obtains the flowing water of its meaning”〔T02 0217a09〕 and the treatise’s 「名義威勇」—“is called the valour of meaning” and 「名法威勇」—“is called the valour of the Dharma” share the two characters 「法」—“Dharma” and 「義」—“meaning”; in the order of the pair the discourse puts the Dharma first and the meaning after, the treatise the meaning first and the Dharma after.
The Simile of the Bright Mirror (treatise passage from 0868b02; Discourses 851 · 852 · 854)
- Sūtra: 「我今當說法鏡經」—“I shall now teach the discourse on the mirror of the Dharma”〔T02 0217a18〕
- Sūtra: 「何等為法鏡經?謂聖弟子於佛不壞淨,於法、僧不壞淨,聖戒成就,是名法鏡經」—“What is the discourse on the mirror of the Dharma? Namely, the noble disciple’s unbreakable purity in the Buddha, unbreakable purity in the Dharma and the Saṅgha, and accomplishment in the noble precepts; this is called the discourse on the mirror of the Dharma”〔T02 0217a19〕
- Sūtra: 「我今當為汝說法鏡經」—“I shall now teach you the discourse on the mirror of the Dharma”〔T02 0217b08〕
- Sūtra: 「今當為汝說法鏡經」—“Now I shall teach you the discourse on the mirror of the Dharma”〔T02 0217c14〕
- Treatise: 「復次,譬如有人執持明鏡,為觀自面淨不淨相」—“Further, it is like a man who holds a bright mirror to look at whether his own face is clean or not clean”〔T30n1579 0868b02〕
- Treatise: 「如是如來諸聖弟子,執持微妙證淨明鏡,為如實觀自身所有染淨諸相」—“so the noble disciples of the Tathāgata hold the subtle bright mirror of the purities of realization to look, as it really is, at all the marks of defilement and purity in their own persons”〔T30n1579 0868b03〕
Shared words: mirror, noble disciple. The discourses read 「法鏡經」—“the discourse on the mirror of the Dharma”, the treatise 「證淨明鏡」—“the bright mirror of the purities of realization”, sharing the character 「鏡」—“mirror”; the discourses, under the name of the discourse on the mirror of the Dharma, teach the four unbreakable purities, and the treatise takes the purities of realization as the bright mirror, pointing to the same thing. The treatise sets up the simile 「執持明鏡,為觀自面」—“holds a bright mirror to look at his own face”, while Discourse 851 gives no simile and only establishes the name of the discourse; the simile of the treatise and the name in the discourse are recorded together without judgement. Discourses 852 and 854 first ask where those who died were born and afterwards teach the discourse on the mirror of the Dharma; the treatise’s 「為如實觀自身所有染淨諸相」—“to look, as it really is, at all the marks of defilement and purity in their own persons”, looking at one’s own person and not at others, and the stopping of the questioning in Discourse 854, 「汝等隨彼命終、彼命終而問者,徒勞耳!」—“That you ask one by one as this person dies and that person dies—it is mere toil!”〔T02 0217c06〕—[cf.].
Declaration (treatise passage from 0868b05; Discourses 844 · 845 · 852 · 854 · 857 · 858 · 860 · 848 [cf.])
- Sūtra: 「記說彼人得須陀洹,不墮惡趣法,決定向正覺,七有天人往生,究竟苦邊」—“declare that a person has attained stream-entry, is not subject to falling into evil destinations, is certain and tending toward right awakening, goes back and forth among gods and humans for seven rebirths, and reaches the utter end of suffering”〔T02 0215c08〕
- Sūtra: 「彼聖弟子能自記說」—“that noble disciple can declare of himself”〔T02 0215c27〕
- Sūtra: 「善生優婆塞、善生優婆夷五下分結盡,得阿那含,生於天上而般涅槃,不復還生此世」—“The layman Shansheng and the laywoman Shansheng had ended the five lower bonds and attained non-returning; born in heaven, they attain final nirvāṇa there, not coming back to be born in this world”〔T02 0217b05〕
- Sūtra: 「皆三結盡,貪、恚、癡薄,得斯陀含,當受一生,究竟苦邊」—“have they all ended the three bonds, thinned greed, hatred, and delusion, and attained once-returning, to undergo one more birth and reach the utter end of suffering”〔T02 0217c01〕
- Sūtra: 「三結盡,得須陀洹,不墮惡趣法」—“having ended the three bonds, have they attained stream-entry, not subject to falling into evil destinations”〔T02 0217c04〕
- Sūtra: 「汝當隨時修習五種歡喜之處」—“you should in season cultivate the five places of joy”〔T02 0218b02〕
- Sūtra: 「身猗息,身猗息已,覺受樂,覺受樂已,三昧定」—“the body is tranquil; the body having become tranquil, he experiences happiness; having experienced happiness, he is concentrated in samādhi”〔T02 0216b11〕
- Treatise: 「復次,若有成就四種證淨,唯即依自四種證淨為他記別,不依上位能順歡喜所修隨念」—“Further, if one accomplished in the four kinds of purity of realization makes a declaration for others only on the basis of his own four kinds of purity of realization, not on the basis of the recollections cultivated in the higher stages that accord with joy”〔T30n1579 0868b05〕
- Treatise: 「當知記別預流果證」—“it should be known that he declares the realization of the fruit of stream-entry”〔T30n1579 0868b07〕
- Treatise: 「若於上位能順歡喜五種隨念,為他記別」—“if he makes a declaration for others on the basis of the five kinds of recollection in the higher stages that accord with joy”〔T30n1579 0868b08〕
- Treatise: 「當知記別一來果證」—“it should be known that he declares the realization of the fruit of once-returning”〔T30n1579 0868b09〕
- Treatise: 「由此歡喜為所依故,發生輕安;由輕安故,領受身樂;由受樂故,心得正定」—“with this joy as support, pliant ease arises; through pliant ease, bodily happiness is experienced; through experiencing happiness, the mind attains right concentration”〔T30n1579 0868b12〕
- Treatise: 「若於上位六種隨念,為他記別」—“if he makes a declaration for others on the basis of the six kinds of recollection in the higher stages”〔T30n1579 0868b14〕
- Treatise: 「當知記別不還果證」—“it should be known that he declares the realization of the fruit of non-returning”〔T30n1579 0868b15〕
- Treatise: 「阿羅漢果唯出世道乃能趣證」—“the fruit of arhatship can be approached and realized only by the path beyond the world”〔T30n1579 0868b16〕
- Treatise: 「又四證淨,預流果中唯說為淨,於餘學果說圓滿淨,於最上果說為第一圓滿清淨」—“further, the four purities of realization are spoken of in the fruit of stream-entry only as pure, in the other fruits of training as perfectly pure, and in the highest fruit as foremost and perfectly pure”〔T30n1579 0868b18〕
Shared words: five kinds, six, joy, happiness. The discourses read 「記說」—“declare”, the treatise 「記別」—“declaration”, different in wording; Discourses 844 and 845, by four dharmas cut off and four dharmas accomplished, or by the five fears stilled, certainty in three matters, and knowing and seeing the noble path as it really is, declare the attainment of stream-entry, while the treatise by the four kinds of purity of realization declares the realization of the fruit of stream-entry, the same stage in different wording—the discourses 「須陀洹」—“stream-entry”, the treatise 「預流」—“stream-entry (預流)”. Discourse 857’s 「五種歡喜之處」—“the five places of joy” and the treatise’s 「能順歡喜五種隨念」—“the five kinds of recollection that accord with joy” share the two words 「五種」—“five kinds” and 「歡喜」—“joy”; the 「六念」—“six recollections” of Discourses 858 and 860 and the treatise’s 「六種隨念」—“six kinds of recollection” share the character 「六」—“six”. The treatise matches the five kinds of recollection with once-returning and the six kinds of recollection with non-returning; Discourses 857, 858, and 860 bestow the five places of joy and the six recollections without naming any stage of fruit; recorded together without judgement. Discourse 854’s 「得斯陀含」—“attained once-returning” and 「得阿那含」—“attained non-returning” and the treatise’s 「一來果證」—“the realization of the fruit of once-returning (一來)” and 「不還果證」—“the realization of the fruit of non-returning (不還)” are different in wording. Discourse 848’s ‘the body is tranquil … he experiences happiness … he is concentrated in samādhi’ and the treatise’s ‘pliant ease arises … bodily happiness is experienced … the mind attains right concentration’: the discourse has 「猗息」—“tranquil”, the treatise 「輕安」—“pliant ease”; the discourse has 「三昧定」—“concentrated in samādhi”, the treatise 「正定」—“right concentration”; they share the two characters 「樂」—“happiness” and 「定」—“concentration”, different in wording and near in sense—[cf.].
The Door of Training · The Door of the Factors of the Path (doors matched with the preceding fascicle · [cf.])
- Discourse 830: 「爾時,世尊為諸比丘說戒相應法,讚歎制戒法」—“At that time the World-Honored One taught the bhikṣus the Dharma connected with the precepts, praising the dharma of laying down precepts”〔T02 0213a06〕; 「不欲學戒、不重於戒、不歎制戒」—“does not wish to train in the precepts, does not value the precepts, does not praise the laying down of precepts”〔T02 0213b11〕
- Treatise (door of training): 「言邪行者,謂如有一,不尊重戒,汎爾出家」—“wrong conduct means that someone does not esteem the precepts and goes forth carelessly”〔T30n1579 0867a06〕
- Treatise (door of training): 「下正行者,謂如有一,尊重淨戒,亦以淨戒為其增上」—“lower right conduct means that someone esteems the pure precepts and also takes the pure precepts as his higher”〔T30n1579 0867a12〕
- Discourse 830: 「於未來世,律儀戒生戒,今授汝」—“in the future the precepts of restraint give rise to precepts; these I now bestow on you”〔T02 0213b07〕
- Treatise (door of training): 「又即淨戒,對治一切犯戒惡故,密護根門所依處故,說名律儀」—“further, the pure precepts themselves, because they counteract all the evil of breaking the precepts and because they are the support for closely guarding the doors of the faculties, are called restraint”〔T30n1579 0867b15〕
- Discourse 832: 「謂增上戒學、增上意學、增上慧學」—“namely, the training in the higher precepts, the training in the higher mind, the training in the higher wisdom”〔T02 0213c10〕
- Treatise (door of training): 「學有三種,謂增上戒學、增上心學、增上慧學」—“training is of three kinds, namely the training in the higher precepts, the training in the higher mind (心), the training in the higher wisdom”〔T30n1579 0867a03〕
- Discourse 832: 「若比丘住於戒波羅提木叉,具足威儀行處,見微細罪則生怖畏」—“If a bhikṣu dwells in the precepts and the prātimokṣa, complete in deportment and in his range of conduct, sees fear in the subtlest faults”〔T02 0213c11〕
- The appended sentence of Discourse 832: 「如禪,如是無量、無色」—“As with the dhyānas, so likewise the immeasurables and the formless attainments”—treatise (door of training): 「謂四靜慮、四無色等,名為天住」—“the four meditations, the four formless attainments, and the like, are called the heavenly dwelling”〔T30n1579 0867c02〕; 「四無量定,名為梵住」—“the four immeasurable concentrations are called the Brahmā dwelling”〔T30n1579 0867c03〕
- The appended sentence of Discourse 832: 「八聖道、四道、四法句、止觀修習」—“the eightfold noble path, the four paths, the four dharma-phrases, and the cultivation of calm and insight”〔T02 0213c22〕—treatise (door of training): 「四聖諦智,四種念住,乃至道支,四種行迹,勝奢摩他、毘鉢舍那,四法迹等,當知一切皆名聖住」—“the knowledge of the four noble truths, the four foundations of mindfulness, up to the factors of the path, the four kinds of practice, excellent calm and insight, the four tracks of the Dharma, and the like—all should be known to be called the noble dwelling”〔T30n1579 0867c04〕
- Discourse 842: 「謂八聖道——正見乃至正定」—“namely the eightfold noble path—right view up to right concentration”〔T02 0215b12〕; 「婆羅門者,說虛偽道,愚癡惡邪,不正趣向,非智等覺向於涅槃」—“The brāhmaṇas teach a false path, foolish, evil and perverse, not tending rightly, not tending toward nirvāṇa by wisdom and equal awakening”〔T02 0215b02〕
- Treatise (door of the factors of the path): 「復次,正見為首八聖道支,會正理故,說名為法」—“Further, the eight factors of the noble path headed by right view, because they accord with right principle, are called the Dharma”〔T30n1579 0865c12〕
- Treatise (door of the factors of the path): 「與此相違,應知即是邪見為首八邪道支所有差別」—“contrary to this, it should be known, are the distinctions of the eight factors of the wrong path headed by wrong view”〔T30n1579 0865c17〕
- Treatise (door of the factors of the path): 「其婆羅門差別道理,當知亦爾」—“the principle of the distinctions of the brāhmaṇa should be known to be likewise”〔T30n1579 0866a03〕
- Discourse 843: 「謂親近善男子、聽正法、內正思惟、法次法向」—“namely, associating with good men, hearing the true Dharma, right reflection within, and practice in accordance with the Dharma”〔T02 0215b20〕
- Treatise (door of the factors of the path): 「一者、於外力中,善知識力最為殊勝;二者、於內力中,正思惟力最為殊勝」—“first, among the outer powers, the power of the good friend is most excellent; second, among the inner powers, the power of right reflection is most excellent”〔T30n1579 0865b23〕
Shared words: the 「戒」—“precepts” of training in the precepts, esteem / value, restraint, the training in the higher precepts, the training in the higher wisdom, formless, immeasurable, four dharmas, the two names of calm and insight (the discourse has 「止觀」—“calm and insight”, the treatise 「奢摩他、毘鉢舍那」—“calm and insight”, different in wording), the eight factors of the noble path / the eightfold noble path, right view, wrong view, brāhmaṇa, right reflection. Discourse 830 reads 「不重於戒」—“does not value the precepts”, the treatise 「不尊重戒」—“does not esteem the precepts”; the discourse 「律儀戒生」—“the precepts of restraint give rise”, the treatise 「說名律儀」—“are called restraint”; the discourse 「增上意學」—“the training in the higher mind”, the treatise 「增上心學」—“the training in the higher mind (心)”; the appended sentence of Discourse 832 has 「四法句」—“the four dharma-phrases”, the treatise 「四法迹」—“the four tracks of the Dharma”, different in wording; Discourse 842’s 「虛偽道」—“false path” and 「愚癡惡邪」—“foolish, evil and perverse” and the treatise’s 「邪見為首八邪道支」—“the eight factors of the wrong path headed by wrong view” are different in wording and near in sense; Discourse 843’s 「親近善男子」—“associating with good men” and 「內正思惟」—“right reflection within” and the treatise’s 「善知識力」—“the power of the good friend” and 「正思惟力」—“the power of right reflection” share the three characters 「正思惟」—“right reflection”. These treatise passages do not belong to the door of the purities of realization matched with this fascicle; they are noted for reading.
Not Gathered by the Door of the Purities of Realization
- Discourse 837 [Not found: the five words “stūpa-monastery,” “danger,” “suspension for not seeing,” “returns to lay life,” and “the Saṅgha” were searched in the text of the treatise in the door of the purities of realization and none occurs].
- Discourse 839 [Not found: the two words “hearing the Dharma” and “the Saṅgha” were searched in the text of the treatise in the door of the purities of realization and neither occurs].
- Discourse 840 [Not found: the three words “stinginess,” “giving,” and “impartial” were searched in the text of the treatise in the door of the purities of realization and none occurs].
- Discourse 853 [Not found: the four words “bhikṣuṇī,” “layman,” “laywoman,” and “died” were searched in the text of the treatise in the door of the purities of realization and none occurs].
- Discourses 855 and 856 [Not found: the four words “heedlessness,” “five faculties,” “contentment,” and “ordinary people” were searched in the text of the treatise in the door of the purities of realization and none occurs].
- Discourse 859 [Not found: the three words “elder,” “sewing robes,” and “sūtra” were searched in the text of the treatise in the door of the purities of realization and none occurs].
IV. Essentials of the Commentary on This Passage
This fascicle has no old line-by-line commentary. No old commentary discourse by discourse is found for the Saṃyukta Āgama; the door of the purities of realization in the Compendium of Topics, in the order of its uddāna, selects the discourses of the four unbreakable purities in this fascicle, and this is the only mirror of this fascicle:
1. Establishment—the four kinds of purity of realization are established by the two dharmas of faith and the precepts, and moisten merit and the good (shares words with or is near in sense to Discourses 833–835 · 838 · 841 · 847)
- 「具足正見如來弟子,略由二法,能正攝受澄清性故,應知建立四種證淨」—“the disciple of the Tathāgata complete in right view, because in brief by two dharmas he rightly takes up the nature of clarity, should be known to establish the four kinds of purity of realization”〔T30n1579 0867c19〕
- 「謂沙門義所攝信、戒」—“namely, the faith and the precepts included in the goal of an ascetic”〔T30n1579 0867c20〕
- 「唯說信、戒為澄清性」—“only faith and the precepts are spoken of as the nature of clarity”〔T30n1579 0868a04〕
- 「如是證淨,善能滋潤一切墮界白淨法故,名滋潤福」—“such purity of realization, because it can well moisten all the pure white dharmas belonging to the realms, is called the moisture of merit”〔T30n1579 0868a09〕
2. Change—the four great elements can change, the purities of realization do not change (shares words with Discourse 836 · cf. Discourse 835)
- 「然無惡趣所有怖畏」—“yet have none of the fears of the evil destinations”〔T30n1579 0868a14〕
- 「其四大種可令變異,非已成就四種證淨諸聖弟子可有變異」—“the four great elements can be made to change, but the noble disciples who have accomplished the four kinds of purity of realization cannot change”〔T30n1579 0868a16〕
3. The Heavenly Road—the four purities of realization are called the heavenly road, and on them the six recollections are cultivated (different in wording and near in sense to Discourses 847–850 · cf. Discourses 858 · 860)
- 「即依如是清淨天性,說四證淨名為天路」—“on the basis of such a pure heavenly nature, the four purities of realization are said to be called the heavenly road”〔T30n1579 0868a19〕
- 「又四證淨為所依止,諸聖弟子,依三種門修六隨念」—“further, with the four purities of realization as their support, the noble disciples cultivate the six recollections by three doors”〔T30n1579 0868a20〕
4. The Simile of the Bright Mirror—the purities of realization are like a bright mirror, in which one looks at the defilement and purity of one’s own person (shares the character 「鏡」—“mirror” with Discourses 851 · 852 · 854)
- 「如是如來諸聖弟子,執持微妙證淨明鏡,為如實觀自身所有染淨諸相」—“so the noble disciples of the Tathāgata hold the subtle bright mirror of the purities of realization to look, as it really is, at all the marks of defilement and purity in their own persons”〔T30n1579 0868b03〕
5. Declaration—by the purities of realization and the recollections, stream-entry, once-returning, and non-returning are declared (different in wording and near in sense to Discourses 844 · 845 · 854 · 857 · 858)
- 「當知記別預流果證」—“it should be known that he declares the realization of the fruit of stream-entry”〔T30n1579 0868b07〕
- 「當知記別一來果證」—“it should be known that he declares the realization of the fruit of once-returning”〔T30n1579 0868b09〕
- 「當知記別不還果證」—“it should be known that he declares the realization of the fruit of non-returning”〔T30n1579 0868b15〕
- 「又四證淨,預流果中唯說為淨,於餘學果說圓滿淨,於最上果說為第一圓滿清淨」—“further, the four purities of realization are spoken of in the fruit of stream-entry only as pure, in the other fruits of training as perfectly pure, and in the highest fruit as foremost and perfectly pure”〔T30n1579 0868b18〕
After the door of the purities of realization, the treatise closes the Selection on the Factors of Awakening of the Compendium of Topics with 「如是略引隨順此論境智相應諸經宗要摩呾理迦,其餘一切隨此方隅,皆當覺了」—“Thus the mātṛkā of the essential tenets of the discourses connected with objects and knowledge, in accord with this treatise, has been briefly drawn out; all the rest should be understood following this direction”〔T30n1579 0868b20〕, and Fascicle 98 ends here. The training in the precepts and the three trainings of Discourses 830 to 832 share words with the door of training; the eightfold noble path and the factors of entering the stream of Discourses 842, 843, and 846 share words with the door of the factors of the path; this is noted in Section III [cf.].
V. Divergent Readings of the Commentators
This fascicle has no divergent readings of the ancient masters. The Saṃyukta Āgama has no old line-by-line commentary; the Compendium of Topics is the only mirror, the teaching of a single school, and there is nothing to set in separate columns.
VI. Terms (first occurrences — glosses drawn only from the Compendium of Topics, verbatim)
Carried over from before: the eightfold noble path, right view, right concentration; stream-entry, once-returning, non-returning; the three bonds, the five lower bonds; the three trainings, the training in the higher precepts, the training in the higher mind, the training in the higher wisdom; the prātimokṣa; training in the precepts; elder, middle-aged, young; the first dhyāna, the fourth dhyāna; the four noble truths, the noble truth of the arising of suffering, the noble truth of the cessation of suffering, the noble truth of the path leading to the cessation of suffering; the four foundations of mindfulness, the four right exertions, the four bases of supernormal power, the five faculties, the five powers, the seven factors of awakening; calm and insight; the immeasurables, the formless attainments; seven-existences; saṃbodhi; the end of suffering; evil destinations; dependent arising in twelve links; instructing, teaching, illumining, gladdening; the summer rains retreat; the sitting cloth (the preceding fascicle writes it 「尼師檀」—“sitting cloth”); the Tathāgata, the Worthy One, the Perfectly Awakened One, the One Perfect in Knowledge and Conduct, the Well-Gone One, the Knower of the World, the Unsurpassed One, the Tamer of Persons, the Teacher of Gods and Humans, the Buddha, the World-Honored One; the wheel-turning king; the four nutriments; liberation of mind, liberation by wisdom; final nirvāṇa; pure conduct; rag-robes; laying down precepts; the four paths, the four dharma-phrases; practice in accordance with the Dharma; declaring; the right person; the body tranquil—these words have already appeared in the preceding fascicles and are not given again here.
| Term | First occurrence in this fascicle (verbatim) | Anchor | The Compendium of Topics |
|---|---|---|---|
| The Dharma connected with the precepts (戒相應法) | 「爾時,世尊為諸比丘說戒相應法,讚歎制戒法」—“At that time the World-Honored One taught the bhikṣus the Dharma connected with the precepts, praising the dharma of laying down precepts” | 〔T02 0213a06〕 | 「言邪行者,謂如有一,不尊重戒,汎爾出家」—“wrong conduct means that someone does not esteem the precepts and goes forth carelessly”〔T30n1579 0867a06〕 [cf. · door of training] |
| The precepts of restraint give rise (律儀戒生) | 「於未來世,律儀戒生戒,今授汝」—“in the future the precepts of restraint give rise to precepts; these I now bestow on you” | 〔T02 0213b07〕 | 「又即淨戒,對治一切犯戒惡故,密護根門所依處故,說名律儀」—“further, the pure precepts themselves, because they counteract all the evil of breaking the precepts and because they are the support for closely guarding the doors of the faculties, are called restraint”〔T30n1579 0867b15〕 [cf. · door of training] |
| Knowing one’s remorse for oneself · seeing one’s remorse for oneself (自知悔·自見悔) | 「汝今迦葉自知悔、自見悔已」—“Now, Kāśyapa, since you know your remorse for yourself and see your remorse for yourself” | 〔T02 0213b06〕 | Not glossed in the treatise |
| Does not value the precepts (不重於戒) | 「不欲學戒、不重於戒、不歎制戒」—“does not wish to train in the precepts, does not value the precepts, does not praise the laying down of precepts” | 〔T02 0213b11〕 | 「言邪行者,謂如有一,不尊重戒,汎爾出家」—“wrong conduct means that someone does not esteem the precepts and goes forth carelessly”〔T30n1579 0867a06〕 [cf. · door of training] |
| Sees fear in the subtlest faults (見微細罪則生怖畏) | 「若比丘住於戒波羅提木叉,具足威儀行處,見微細罪則生怖畏」—“If a bhikṣu dwells in the precepts and the prātimokṣa, complete in deportment and in his range of conduct, sees fear in the subtlest faults” | 〔T02 0213c11〕 | Not glossed in the treatise |
| The four unbreakable purities (四不壞淨) [carried over from Fascicle 26 · new context in this fascicle: glossed by the door of the purities of realization] | 「若聖弟子成就四不壞淨者,欲求壽命,即得壽命」—“If a noble disciple is accomplished in the four unbreakable purities, wishing for long life, he obtains long life” | 〔T02 0213c27〕 | 「具足正見如來弟子,略由二法,能正攝受澄清性故,應知建立四種證淨」—“the disciple of the Tathāgata complete in right view, because in brief by two dharmas he rightly takes up the nature of clarity, should be known to establish the four kinds of purity of realization”〔T30n1579 0867c19〕 [different wording] |
| Unbreakable purity in the Buddha · unbreakable purity in the Dharma and the Saṅgha · accomplished in the noble precepts (佛不壞淨·法、僧不壞淨·聖戒成就) | 「謂佛不壞淨成就,法、僧不壞淨,聖戒成就」—“namely, accomplished in unbreakable purity in the Buddha, unbreakable purity in the Dharma and the Saṅgha, and accomplished in the noble precepts” | 〔T02 0213c29〕 | 「謂沙門義所攝信、戒」—“namely, the faith and the precepts included in the goal of an ascetic”〔T30n1579 0867c20〕 [different wording] |
| Ten things in heaven (天上十種法) | 「於天上得十種法」—“in heaven he obtains ten things” | 〔T02 0214a02〕 | Not glossed in the treatise |
| Faith not by way of others (不由他信) | 「不由他信、不由他欲、不從他聞、不取他意、不因他思」—“faith not by way of others, desire not by way of others, hearing not from others, takes not the views of others, reflects not on account of others” | 〔T02 0214a07〕 | Not glossed in the treatise |
| Pure faith and delight (清淨信樂) | 「所謂於世尊所得清淨信樂」—“that is, in obtaining pure faith and delight in the World-Honored One” | 〔T02 0214a11〕 | 「於能證得沙門助伴所有淨信深固根本」—“the pure faith, deep and firm at the root, in the companions who can realize the goal of an ascetic”〔T30n1579 0867c22〕 [cf.] |
| A life of poverty · begging in cold and hardship (貧活·寒乞) | 「不於人中貧活而活,不寒乞,自然富足」—“he does not live a life of poverty among humans, does not beg in cold and hardship, and is of himself rich and sufficient” | 〔T02 0214a16〕 | Not glossed in the treatise |
| The four kinds of divine power among humans (人中四種神力) | 「成就人中四種神力」—“accomplished in the four kinds of divine power among humans” | 〔T02 0214a24〕 | Not glossed in the treatise |
| A mat of grass for bedding (草蓐臥具) | 「多聞聖弟子持糞掃衣,家家乞食,草蓐臥具」—“the learned noble disciple wears rag-robes, begs his food from house to house, and takes a mat of grass for his bedding” | 〔T02 0214a29〕 | Not glossed in the treatise |
| Make them enter, make them dwell (令入令住) | 「汝當為說四不壞淨,令入令住」—“you should teach them the four unbreakable purities, make them enter, and make them dwell in them” | 〔T02 0214b10〕 | Not glossed in the treatise |
| Change, increase, and diminish (變易增損) | 「有變易增損,此四不壞淨未甞增損變異」—“may change, increase, and diminish, these four unbreakable purities have never increased, diminished, or changed” | 〔T02 0214b13〕 | 「其四大種可令變異,非已成就四種證淨諸聖弟子可有變異」—“the four great elements can be made to change, but the noble disciples who have accomplished the four kinds of purity of realization cannot change”〔T30n1579 0868a16〕 |
| The five dangers in placing faith in a person (信人五種過患) | 「若信人者,生五種過患」—“If one places faith in a person, five dangers arise” | 〔T02 0214b21〕 | Not glossed in the treatise |
| Stūpa-monastery (塔寺) | 「我今何緣入彼塔寺?」—“Why should I now enter that stūpa-monastery?” | 〔T02 0214b24〕 | Not glossed in the treatise |
| The suspension for not seeing the offence (不見舉) | 「眾僧為作不見舉」—“the community of monks imposes on him the suspension for not seeing the offence” | 〔T02 0214b28〕 | Not glossed in the treatise |
| Gives up the precepts and returns to lay life (捨戒還俗) | 「彼所信敬人捨戒還俗」—“the person he has faith in and reveres gives up the precepts and returns to lay life” | 〔T02 0214c10〕 | Not glossed in the treatise |
| Does not get to dwell long in the true Dharma (不得久住於正法中) | 「不得久住於正法中」—“does not get to dwell long in the true Dharma” (five occurrences in all, Discourse 837) | — | Not glossed in the treatise |
| The four great elements increase and are taken up (四大增長攝受) | 「有四種食,長養眾生,四大增長攝受」—“There are four kinds of nutriment that nourish beings, by which the four great elements increase and are taken up” | 〔T02 0214c26〕 | Not glossed in the treatise |
| The moisture of merit · the nutriment of happiness (福德潤澤·安樂食) | 「如是,福德潤澤,為安樂食」—“Likewise, the moisture of merit is the nutriment of happiness” | 〔T02 0214c28〕 | 「如是證淨,善能滋潤一切墮界白淨法故,名滋潤福」—“such purity of realization, because it can well moisten all the pure white dharmas belonging to the realms, is called the moisture of merit”〔T30n1579 0868a09〕 [different wording] |
| Bound by the stain of stinginess (慳垢纏) | 「慳垢纏眾生離慳垢心」—“among beings bound by the stain of stinginess, with a mind free of the stain of stinginess” | 〔T02 0215a10〕 | Not glossed in the treatise |
| Impartial giving (平等施) | 「行平等施」—“practises impartial giving” | 〔T02 0215a11〕 | Not glossed in the treatise |
| The moisture of good dharmas (善法潤澤) | 「如是聖弟子四種福德潤澤,善法潤澤」—“Thus the noble disciple has four kinds of moisture of merit, moisture of good dharmas” | 〔T02 0215a14〕 | 「能引殊勝諸聖道故,名滋潤善」—“because it can draw forth the excellent noble paths, it is called the moisture of the good”〔T30n1579 0868a10〕 [different wording] |
| A great heap of merit (大功德聚) | 「是大功德聚數」—“is reckoned a great heap of merit” | 〔T02 0215a17〕 | Not glossed in the treatise |
| False path (虛偽道) | 「婆羅門者,說虛偽道,愚癡惡邪,不正趣向,非智等覺向於涅槃」—“The brāhmaṇas teach a false path, foolish, evil and perverse, not tending rightly, not tending toward nirvāṇa by wisdom and equal awakening” | 〔T02 0215b02〕 | 「與此相違,應知即是邪見為首八邪道支所有差別」—“contrary to this, it should be known, are the distinctions of the eight factors of the wrong path headed by wrong view”〔T30n1579 0865c17〕 [cf. · door of the factors of the path] |
| The level, straight road (平正路) | 「我為弟子說平正路」—“I teach my disciples the level, straight road” | 〔T02 0215b11〕 | 「復次,正見為首八聖道支,會正理故,說名為法」—“Further, the eight factors of the noble path headed by right view, because they accord with right principle, are called the Dharma”〔T30n1579 0865c12〕 [cf. · door of the factors of the path] |
| The stream (流) | 「所謂流者。何等為流?」—“What is called the stream—what is the stream?” | 〔T02 0215b16〕 | Not glossed in the treatise |
| The factors of entering the stream (入流分) | 「謂入流分。何等為入流分?」—“What is called the factors of entering the stream—what are the factors of entering the stream?” | 〔T02 0215b18〕 | 「一者、於外力中,善知識力最為殊勝;二者、於內力中,正思惟力最為殊勝」—“first, among the outer powers, the power of the good friend is most excellent; second, among the inner powers, the power of right reflection is most excellent”〔T30n1579 0865b23〕 [cf. · door of the factors of the path] |
| One who has entered the stream (入流者) | 「入流者成就幾法?」—“One who has entered the stream is accomplished in how many dharmas?” | 〔T02 0215b21〕 | 「當知記別預流果證」—“it should be known that he declares the realization of the fruit of stream-entry”〔T30n1579 0868b07〕 [different wording] |
| Dwelling without faith (不信住) | 「謂聖弟子於佛不信住,則已斷已知」—“Namely, the noble disciple’s dwelling without faith in the Buddha he has already cut off and already fully known” | 〔T02 0215c13〕 | Not glossed in the treatise |
| The five fears and enmities (五恐怖怨對) | 「若比丘於五恐怖怨對休息,三事決定,不生疑惑,如實知見賢聖正道」—“If a bhikṣu has stilled the five fears and enmities, is certain in three matters without giving rise to doubt, and knows and sees the right path of the worthy and noble as it really is” | 〔T02 0215c25〕 | Not glossed in the treatise |
| Certainty in three matters (三事決定) | 「三事決定,不生疑惑」—“is certain in three matters without giving rise to doubt” | 〔T02 0215c26〕 | Not glossed in the treatise |
| Knowing and seeing the noble path as it really is (聖道如實知見) | 「何等名為聖道如實知見?」—“What is called knowing and seeing the noble path as it really is?” | 〔T02 0216a08〕 | Not glossed in the treatise |
| The heavenly ways of the gods (諸天天道) | 「有四種諸天天道,未淨眾生令淨,已淨者重令淨」—“There are four heavenly ways of the gods that purify beings not yet pure and further purify those already pure” | 〔T02 0216a29〕 | 「即依如是清淨天性,說四證淨名為天路」—“on the basis of such a pure heavenly nature, the four purities of realization are said to be called the heavenly road”〔T30n1579 0868a19〕 [different wording] |
| Recollecting the Tathāgata (念如來事) | 「謂聖弟子念如來事」—“Namely, the noble disciple recollects the Tathāgata” | 〔T02 0216b08〕 | 「又四證淨為所依止,諸聖弟子,依三種門修六隨念」—“further, with the four purities of realization as their support, the noble disciples cultivate the six recollections by three doors”〔T30n1579 0868a20〕 [cf.] |
| Experiences happiness · concentrated in samādhi (覺受樂·三昧定) | 「身猗息,身猗息已,覺受樂,覺受樂已,三昧定」—“the body is tranquil; the body having become tranquil, he experiences happiness; having experienced happiness, he is concentrated in samādhi” | 〔T02 0216b11〕 | 「由此歡喜為所依故,發生輕安;由輕安故,領受身樂;由受樂故,心得正定」—“with this joy as support, pliant ease arises; through pliant ease, bodily happiness is experienced; through experiencing happiness, the mind attains right concentration”〔T30n1579 0868b12〕 [different wording] |
| Freedom from anger (無恚) | 「我聞無恚為上諸天天道」—“I have heard that freedom from anger is the highest heavenly way of the gods” | 〔T02 0216b14〕 | 「若第一義清淨諸天,說名最勝無有惱害」—“the gods pure in the ultimate sense are said to be the most excellent, without harm”〔T30n1579 0868a18〕 [cf.] |
| Whether in fear or at ease (若怖若安) | 「於世間若怖若安,不起瞋恚」—“in the world, whether in fear or at ease, I shall not give rise to anger” | 〔T02 0216b15〕 | Not glossed in the treatise |
| Realized through one’s own person (緣自覺知) | 「現法離諸熾然,不待時節,通達涅槃,即身觀察,緣自覺知」—“in this very life free from all burning, not dependent on time, penetrating to nirvāṇa, observed right in one’s own person, realized through one’s own person” | 〔T02 0216b18〕 | Not glossed in the treatise |
| Upright and rightly directed (正直等向) | 「謂世尊弟子僧正直等向」—“namely that the World-Honored One’s community of disciples is upright and rightly directed” | 〔T02 0216b26〕 | Not glossed in the treatise |
| Precepts unbroken · precepts undefiled · precepts unmixed (不缺戒·不污戒·不雜戒) | 「我於此不缺戒、不污戒、不雜戒、明智所歎戒、智者不厭戒」—“Mine here are precepts unbroken, precepts undefiled, precepts unmixed, precepts praised by the wise and clear-sighted, precepts the wise do not reject” | 〔T02 0216c07〕 | 「及淨尸羅,於其一切能往惡趣惡不善法,獲得畢竟不作律儀」—“and pure morality, toward all evil, unwholesome dharmas that can lead to the evil destinations, attains the restraint of never doing them”〔T30n1579 0867c24〕 [cf.] |
| Evil greed (惡貪) | 「則斷惡貪,及斷心惡不善過」—“he cuts off evil greed, and cuts off the faults of evil and unwholesomeness in the mind” | 〔T02 0216c22〕 | Not glossed in the treatise |
| The flowing water of the Dharma · the flowing water of its meaning (法流水·義流水) | 「得法流水、得義流水」—“obtains the flowing water of the Dharma, obtains the flowing water of its meaning” | 〔T02 0217a09〕 | 「又由勝義諦理所得隨念,名義威勇」—“further, the recollection attained through the principle of ultimate truth is called the valour of meaning”〔T30n1579 0868a28〕 [cf.] |
| The discourse on the mirror of the Dharma (法鏡經) | 「我今當說法鏡經」—“I shall now teach the discourse on the mirror of the Dharma”〔T02 0217a18〕; the defining sentence 「何等為法鏡經?謂聖弟子於佛不壞淨,於法、僧不壞淨,聖戒成就,是名法鏡經」—“What is the discourse on the mirror of the Dharma? Namely, the noble disciple’s unbreakable purity in the Buddha, unbreakable purity in the Dharma and the Saṅgha, and accomplishment in the noble precepts; this is called the discourse on the mirror of the Dharma” | 〔T02 0217a19〕 | 「如是如來諸聖弟子,執持微妙證淨明鏡,為如實觀自身所有染淨諸相」—“so the noble disciples of the Tathāgata hold the subtle bright mirror of the purities of realization to look, as it really is, at all the marks of defilement and purity in their own persons”〔T30n1579 0868b03〕 |
| Not coming back to be born in this world (不復還生此世) | 「生於天上而般涅槃,不復還生此世」—“born in heaven, they attain final nirvāṇa there, not coming back to be born in this world” | 〔T02 0217b07〕 | 「當知記別不還果證」—“it should be known that he declares the realization of the fruit of non-returning”〔T30n1579 0868b15〕 [different wording] |
| To undergo one more birth (當受一生) | 「皆三結盡,貪、恚、癡薄,得斯陀含,當受一生,究竟苦邊」—“have they all ended the three bonds, thinned greed, hatred, and delusion, and attained once-returning, to undergo one more birth and reach the utter end of suffering” | 〔T02 0217c01〕 | 「當知記別一來果證」—“it should be known that he declares the realization of the fruit of once-returning”〔T30n1579 0868b09〕 [different wording] |
| The nature of the Dharma ever abides (法性常住) | 「如來出世及不出世,法性常住」—“whether Tathāgatas arise or do not arise in the world, the nature of the Dharma ever abides” | 〔T02 0217c08〕 | Not glossed in the treatise |
| The mass of suffering (苦陰) | 「如是苦陰集」—“Thus the mass of suffering gathers” | 〔T02 0217c12〕 | Not glossed in the treatise |
| Counted among the ordinary people · counted among the ordinary people outside (凡夫數·外凡夫數) | 「我說此等為凡夫數」—“I say that such people are counted among the ordinary people” | 〔T02 0217c23〕 | Not glossed in the treatise |
| Excellent and subtle deliverance (勝妙出離) | 「勝妙出離,饒益隨喜」—“rejoicing in the benefit of excellent and subtle deliverance” | 〔T02 0217c26〕 | Not glossed in the treatise |
| The thought of contentment (知足想) | 「其心不起知足想」—“his mind does not give rise to the thought of contentment” | 〔T02 0218a03〕 | Not glossed in the treatise |
| The four limbs as though loosened · the four directions changed (四體支解·四方易韻) | 「我今四體支解,四方易韻」—“Now my four limbs are as though loosened, the four directions are all changed” | 〔T02 0218a26〕 | Not glossed in the treatise |
| Bhikṣus who are good friends (知識比丘) | 「何時當復得見世尊及諸知識比丘?」—“When shall I again get to see the World-Honored One and the bhikṣus who are my good friends?” | 〔T02 0218a29〕 | Not glossed in the treatise |
| The five places of joy (五種歡喜之處) | 「汝當隨時修習五種歡喜之處」—“you should in season cultivate the five places of joy” | 〔T02 0218b02〕 | 「若於上位能順歡喜五種隨念,為他記別」—“if he makes a declaration for others on the basis of the five kinds of recollection in the higher stages that accord with joy”〔T30n1579 0868b08〕 |
| The giving of liberation · giving that relinquishes · ever-blazing giving (解脫施·捨施·常熾然施) | 「修解脫施、捨施、常熾然施、樂於捨,平等惠施,常懷施心」—“cultivate the giving of liberation, giving that relinquishes, ever-blazing giving, delight in relinquishing, impartial bestowing, ever bearing a mind of giving” | 〔T02 0218b08〕 | Not glossed in the treatise |
| The five-factored concentration (五支定) | 「此五支定若住、若行、若坐、若臥」—“this five-factored concentration, whether standing, walking, sitting, or lying down” | 〔T02 0218b09〕 | Not glossed in the treatise |
| The six recollections (六念) | 「汝當隨時修於六念」—“you should in season cultivate the six recollections” | 〔T02 0218b26〕 | 「又四證淨為所依止,諸聖弟子,依三種門修六隨念」—“further, with the four purities of realization as their support, the noble disciples cultivate the six recollections by three doors”〔T30n1579 0868a20〕 [different wording] |
| The household life crowded and noisy · homelessness (在家憒鬧·非家) | 「在家憒鬧,在家染著;出家空閑,難可俗人處於非家」—“the household life is crowded and noisy, the household life is defiling; going forth is open and free; a layman finds it hard to dwell in homelessness” | 〔T02 0219a04〕 | Not glossed in the treatise |
| Three things (三事) | 「常護三事」—“I always guarded three things” | 〔T02 0219a15〕 | Not glossed in the treatise |
| Not counting it as one’s own (不計我所) | 「不計我所」—“not counting it as my own” | 〔T02 0219a20〕 | Not glossed in the treatise |
Proper names
- Pengjiashe, the Pengjiaqi Grove, Pengjia village—Discourse 830.
- Kāśyapagotra—Discourse 830: 「爾時,尊者迦葉氏於崩伽聚落」—“At that time the venerable Kāśyapagotra was staying in Pengjia village”〔T02 0213a07〕.
- Vaiśālī, in the Two-Storied Lecture Hall beside the Monkey Pond—Discourses 833, 834.
- Nanda the Licchavi (the skilled elephant-trainer)—Discourse 833: 「爾時,離車調象師難陀聞佛所說,歡喜隨喜,從座起,作禮而去」—“Then Nanda the Licchavi, the elephant-trainer, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and was glad along with it, rose from his seat, made obeisance, and departed”〔T02 0214a12〕.
- The Gaṅgā, the Yamunā, the Sarayū, the Airāvatī, the Mahī—the five rivers of Discourse 841, 「譬如五河合流」—“It is like five rivers flowing together”〔T02 0215a17〕.
- Śāriputra, Ānanda—Discourses 843, 844.
- The bhikṣu Nantu, the bhikṣuṇī Nandā, the layman Shansheng, the laywoman Shansheng—Discourse 852.
- Nalijia village, the Fanqijia vihāra—Discourse 854: 「如是我聞:一時,佛住那梨迦聚落繁耆迦精舍」—“Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Nalijia village, in the Fanqijia vihāra”〔T02 0217b14〕.
- The layman Jijiashe, Nijiazha, Qulengjialuo, Jiaduolishapo, Shelu, Youposhelu, Lisezha, Alisezha, Batuoluo, Xubatuoluo, Yesheyeshutuo, Yesheyuduoluo—the names of the twelve who died in Discourse 854; 「罽迦舍」—“Jijiashe” occurs three times in all.
- The layman Nandi—Discourse 855.
- Nandi of the Śākyas—Discourses 856, 857, 858; Discourse 859 calls it 「難提修多羅」—“the Nandi sūtra”.
- Lishidaduo, Fulanna—Discourses 859, 860; Discourse 860: 「於鹿徑澤中修治田業」—“were working their fields in the Lujing marsh”〔T02 0218c12〕.
- Kośala, Jiashi, Moluo, Mojietuo, Yangjia, Xiumo, Fentuoluo, Kaliṅga—the eight places of the World-Honored One’s wandering in Discourse 860, beginning from 「拘薩羅」—“Kośala”〔T02 0218c25〕 and ending at 「迦陵伽」—“Kaliṅga”〔T02 0218c28〕.
- King Prasenajit—Discourse 860; the elder calls himself his great minister.
VII. Similes and Rhetoric
Seven similes
- Bathing oneself in the Dharma—「我今不須人間澡浴,我今於此勝妙法以自沐浴」—“Now I have no need of human bathing; now in this excellent and subtle Dharma I bathe myself”〔T02 0214a10〕: Nanda takes as his bath the pure faith and delight obtained in the World-Honored One.
- The four nutriments—「有四種食,長養眾生,四大增長攝受」—“There are four kinds of nutriment that nourish beings, by which the four great elements increase and are taken up”〔T02 0214c26〕; 「如是,福德潤澤,為安樂食」—“Likewise, the moisture of merit is the nutriment of happiness”〔T02 0214c28〕: the body nourished by the four nutriments is a simile for the happiness of the four kinds of moisture of merit.
- Five rivers flowing together—「譬如五河合流」—“It is like five rivers flowing together”〔T02 0215a17〕; 「於彼諸水無能度量百瓶、千瓶、百千萬瓶者」—“of those waters no one can measure whether they are a hundred jars, a thousand jars, or a hundred thousand myriad jars”〔T02 0215a19〕: a simile for the blessing of the four kinds of moisture of merit, which cannot be measured.
- The great ocean in the verse—「眾吉之巨海,自淨能淨彼,」—“The great ocean where all blessings gather, pure itself, it purifies others,”〔T02 0215a25〕; 「悉歸於大海,此身亦復然,」—“all return into the great sea; so too is this body:”〔T02 0215a28〕: the hundred streams returning to the sea are a simile for where the hundred blessings of giving, the precepts, and merit return.
- The stream—「世尊所說流者,謂八聖道」—“The stream the World-Honored One speaks of is the eightfold noble path”〔T02 0215b17〕: the path is named by the stream; the discourse explains it itself and does not set out the words of a simile.
- The mirror of the Dharma—「我今當說法鏡經」—“I shall now teach the discourse on the mirror of the Dharma”〔T02 0217a18〕: the discourse is named by the mirror, and the discourse does not set out the words of a simile; the treatise sets out the simile 「譬如有人執持明鏡」—“it is like a man who holds a bright mirror” (see Section III).
- The flowing water of the Dharma · the flowing water of its meaning—「得法流水、得義流水」—“obtains the flowing water of the Dharma, obtains the flowing water of its meaning”〔T02 0217a09〕.
In Discourse 842, the brāhmaṇas baring the body and running towards the east and, being killed, being born in the Brahmā heaven is the teaching of the outsiders narrated in the discourse and not a simile; in Discourse 860, the elder riding the elephant and guarding three things is a matter the elder in the discourse relates of himself and not a simile; see Section I.
Verses
Discourse 841:
- 「眾吉之巨海,自淨能淨彼,」—“The great ocean where all blessings gather, pure itself, it purifies others,”〔T02 0215a25〕
- 「汪洋而平流,實諸百川長,」—“vast and boundless, flowing calmly, truly the chief of the hundred streams;”〔T02 0215a26〕
- 「一切諸江河,群生之所依,」—“all the rivers, on which the host of beings rely,”〔T02 0215a27〕
- 「悉歸於大海,此身亦復然,」—“all return into the great sea; so too is this body:”〔T02 0215a28〕
- 「施戒修功德,百福流所歸。」—“giving, keeping the precepts, cultivating merit—where the streams of a hundred blessings return.”〔T02 0215a29〕
Fixed formulas (everything within the quotation marks is verbatim from the base text; the count = the number of occurrences in the whole text of this fascicle)
| Phrase | Occurrences |
|---|---|
| 「不壞淨」—“unbreakable purity” | 53 |
| 「佛不壞淨」—“unbreakable purity in the Buddha” | 24 |
| 「於佛不壞淨」—“unbreakable purity in the Buddha” (with 於) | 23 |
| 「法、僧不壞淨」—“unbreakable purity in the Dharma and the Saṅgha” | 16 |
| 「於法不壞淨」—“unbreakable purity in the Dharma” (with 於) | 3 |
| 「於僧不壞淨」—“unbreakable purity in the Saṅgha” (with 於) | 3 |
| 「聖戒成就」—“accomplished in the noble precepts” | 23 |
| 「四不壞淨」—“the four unbreakable purities” | 6 |
| 「聖弟子」—“noble disciple” | 40 |
| 「多聞聖弟子」—“learned noble disciple” | 5 |
| 「諸天天道」—“the heavenly ways of the gods” | 26 |
| 「未淨眾生令淨」—“purify beings not yet pure” | 6 |
| 「法鏡經」—“the discourse on the mirror of the Dharma” | 7 |
| 「如來、應、等正覺、明行足」—“the Tathāgata, the Worthy One, the Perfectly Awakened One, the One Perfect in Knowledge and Conduct” | 4 |
| 「如來、應、等正覺」—“the Tathāgata, the Worthy One, the Perfectly Awakened One” | 8 |
| 「隨喜」—“rejoices” | 23 |
| 「歡悅」—“the mind is gladdened” | 10 |
| 「身猗息」—“the body is tranquil” | 14 |
| 「覺受樂」—“experiences happiness” | 14 |
| 「三昧定」—“concentrated in samādhi” | 12 |
| 「純一滿淨」—“wholly pure and complete” | 8 |
| 「若怖若安」—“whether in fear or at ease” | 5 |
| 「七有天人往生」—“goes back and forth among gods and humans for seven rebirths” | 7 |
| 「究竟苦邊」—“reaches the utter end of suffering” | 8 |
| 「得須陀洹」—“attains stream-entry” | 7 |
| 「不墮惡趣法」—“not subject to falling into evil destinations” | 6 |
| 「三菩提」—“saṃbodhi” | 6 |
| 「記說」—“declares” | 7 |
| 「不得久住於正法中」—“does not get to dwell long in the true Dharma” | 5 |
| 「四體支解」—“the four limbs as though loosened” | 3 |
| 「四方易韻」—“the four directions all changed” | 3 |
| 「何時當復」—“When shall I again” | 4 |
| 「知識比丘」—“bhikṣus who are good friends” | 7 |
| 「如來不久作衣竟」—“before long, when his robe was made, the Tathāgata” | 6 |
| 「縫衣」—“sewing robes” | 7 |
| 「人間遊行」—“wander among the people” | 8 |
| 「念如來事」—“recollects the Tathāgata” | 8 |
| 「當作是學」—“should train thus” | 4 |
| 「當如是學」—“should train in this way” | 2 |
| 「歡喜隨喜」—“rejoiced and was glad along with it” | 6 |
| 「作禮而去」—“made obeisance and departed” | 5 |
| 「歡喜奉行」—“rejoiced and practiced accordingly” | 21 |
| 「佛說此經已」—“When the Buddha had spoken this discourse” | 26 |
The pattern of question and answer
- Asking and answering oneself in the form ‘what is …? It is …’: 「何等為」—“what is” occurs thirty-four times in all, in Discourses 832, 833, 834, 836, 838, 843, 844, 845, 846, 847, 848, 849, 850, 851, 854, 857, 858, and 860.
- The question in the form ‘what is called …—what is …?’: Discourse 843’s 「所謂流者。何等為流?」—“What is called the stream—what is the stream?”〔T02 0215b16〕.
- The question in the form ‘is it …? or is it …?’: Discourse 855’s 「為放逸?為不放逸?」—“is he heedless? Or is he heedful?”〔T02 0217c21〕; Discourse 856 is in the same form.
- Asking about the place of rebirth: Discourse 852’s 「彼四人命終,應生何處?」—“Those four people having died, where should they be born?”〔T02 0217b02〕; Discourse 854 asks the same question, and the Buddha answers with 「徒勞耳」—“it is mere toil”〔T02 0217c07〕.
Repeated sentence patterns
- Discourse 830: Kāśyapagotra’s words 「此沙門極讚歎是戒,極制是戒」—“This ascetic praises these precepts to the utmost and lays down these precepts to the utmost” are repeated in four places—in his thought, in telling the Buddha, in answering the Buddha, and in the Buddha’s restatement—with the order of the words exchanged (「極制是戒,讚歎是戒」—“lays down these precepts to the utmost, praises these precepts”, 「極制是戒,極讚歎是戒」—“lays down these precepts to the utmost, praises these precepts to the utmost”, and so on); translated one by one following the base text, not made uniform.
- Discourse 837: each of the five dangers follows on in the form ‘having not entered the stūpa-monastery, he does not revere the community of monks … does not get to dwell long in the true Dharma’, five times in all; the first danger reads 「我今何緣入彼塔寺?」—“Why should I now enter that stūpa-monastery?”〔T02 0214b24〕, the fourth danger 「我今不應入彼塔寺」—“now I should not enter that stūpa-monastery”, the two forms following the base text.
- Discourses 833 to 838 and 841: the discourses mostly close with 「是故,比丘!當如是學」—“Therefore, bhikṣus, you should train in this way” or 「當作是學」—“should train thus”—「當作是學」—“should train thus” four occurrences, 「當如是學」—“should train in this way” two occurrences.
- Discourse 848: the four sections—recollecting the Tathāgata, the Dharma, the Saṅgha, and the precepts—each follow on with rejoicing, gladness of mind, the body tranquil, experiencing happiness, and concentration in samādhi; the second section lacks 「歡悅」—“the mind is gladdened”, the third reads 「得歡悅」—“attains gladness of mind”; section by section following the base text, not made uniform.
- Discourse 854: the bhikṣus ask three times, about the numbers two hundred and fifty and five hundred; the Buddha answers with the two streams of dependent arising, in forward and reverse order.
- Discourses 857, 858, and 860: 「四體支解,四方易韻」—“the four limbs as though loosened, the four directions all changed” and 「何時當復得見世尊及諸知識比丘」—“When shall I again get to see the World-Honored One and the bhikṣus who are my good friends” are the same sentences in three discourses.
The form of the verses
One verse in five-character phrases, ten phrases.
Abbreviated groups of phrases and the compilers’ appended sentences
- The appended sentence of Discourse 832: the dhyānas, the immeasurables, the formless attainments; the four foundations of mindfulness, the four right exertions, the four bases of supernormal power, the five faculties, the five powers, the seven factors of awakening, the eightfold noble path, the four paths, the four dharma-phrases, and the cultivation of calm and insight—thirteen matters in all (「如禪,如是無量、無色」—“As with the dhyānas, so likewise the immeasurables and the formless attainments” is three matters; below ‘as with the four noble truths, so likewise …’ are ten matters).
- Discourses 839, 840, 841, 846, 853, 859: with 「差別者」—“The difference is” they set out how they differ from the preceding discourse; see the table of abbreviated texts in Section I.
VIII. Citation and Carrying Forward
- Shared words with the Compendium of Topics: 〔T30n1579 0867c19〕〔T30n1579 0867c20〕〔T30n1579 0867c24〕〔T30n1579 0868a04〕〔T30n1579 0868a06〕〔T30n1579 0868a09〕〔T30n1579 0868a10〕〔T30n1579 0868a12〕〔T30n1579 0868a16〕〔T30n1579 0868a19〕〔T30n1579 0868a20〕〔T30n1579 0868b02〕〔T30n1579 0868b03〕〔T30n1579 0868b05〕〔T30n1579 0868b07〕〔T30n1579 0868b08〕〔T30n1579 0868b12〕〔T30n1579 0868b14〕〔T30n1579 0868b18〕; [cf.] the door of training 〔T30n1579 0867a03〕〔T30n1579 0867a06〕〔T30n1579 0867a12〕〔T30n1579 0867b15〕〔T30n1579 0867c02〕〔T30n1579 0867c04〕; [cf.] the door of the factors of the path 〔T30n1579 0865b23〕〔T30n1579 0865c12〕〔T30n1579 0865c17〕〔T30n1579 0866a03〕.
- The carrying forward of the uddāna: the door of the purities of realization, 「證淨初安立、有變異為先、」—“The purities of realization: first Establishment, with Change foremost,”〔T30n1579 0867c17〕; 「天路、喻明鏡、記別最居後。」—“the Heavenly Road, the Simile of the Bright Mirror, Declaration standing last.”〔T30n1579 0867c18〕—its order corresponds broadly to Discourses 833 to 854 of this fascicle: Establishment is matched with Discourses 833 to 835, 838, and 841; Change with Discourse 836; the Heavenly Road with Discourses 847 to 850; the Simile of the Bright Mirror with Discourses 851 to 854; Declaration with Discourses 844 and 845 and Discourses 857 and 858; the order of the discourses and the order of the treatise differ, and both are recorded.
- Carrying forward within the fascicle (only shared forms are recorded):
- Discourses 830 to 831: Discourse 831’s 「樂學戒者,如前說」—“those who delight in training in the precepts, as said before”〔T02 0213c05〕 carries on the side of praise in Discourse 830.
- Discourse 832: the appended sentence 「三學餘經,如前念處說」—“the remaining discourses on the three trainings, as taught before for the foundations of mindfulness”〔T02 0213c20〕.
- Discourses 839 to 841: Discourse 839’s 「爾時,世尊告諸比丘……如上說。差別者」—“At that time the World-Honored One said to the bhikṣus … as said above. The difference is”〔T02 0215a05〕; Discourses 840 and 841, 「次經亦如上說。差別者」—“The next discourse is also as said above. The difference is”〔T02 0215a09〕〔T02 0215a14〕.
- Discourses 845 to 846: Discourse 846’s 「爾時,世尊告諸比丘……如上說。差別者」—“At that time the World-Honored One said to the bhikṣus … as said above. The difference is”〔T02 0216a18〕 carries on Discourse 845’s 「聖道如實知見」—“knowing and seeing the noble path as it really is”; 「次經亦如是說。差別者」—“The next discourse is also taught thus. The difference is”〔T02 0216a20〕.
- Discourses 848 to 850: Discourse 849’s 「如是法、僧、聖戒成就亦如是說」—“so likewise the Dharma, the Saṅgha, and accomplishment in the noble precepts are taught in the same way”〔T02 0216c29〕, and the same sentence in Discourse 850〔T02 0217a15〕, carry on the four sections of Discourse 848.
- Discourses 851 to 854: Discourse 852’s 「於佛不壞淨,乃至聖戒成就」—“unbreakable purity in the Buddha, up to accomplishment in the noble precepts”〔T02 0217b09〕 carries on the discourse on the mirror of the Dharma of Discourse 851; Discourse 853’s 「如上廣說。差別者」—“as taught at length above. The difference is”〔T02 0217b12〕 carries on Discourse 852.
- Discourses 855 to 856: Discourse 856’s 「廣說如上」—“taught at length as above”〔T02 0218a17〕 carries on the heedlessness and heedfulness of Discourse 855.
- Discourses 857 to 860: Discourse 859’s 「如前說。差別者」—“as said before. The difference is”〔T02 0218c03〕 and 「如上難提修多羅廣說」—“as taught at length above in the Nandi sūtra”〔T02 0218c05〕 carry on Discourses 857 and 858; Discourse 860’s 「廣說乃至」—“taught at length, up to”〔T02 0219a03〕 carries on the six recollections of Discourse 858.
- Beyond this fascicle: the appended sentence of Discourse 832, 「三學餘經,如前念處說」—“the remaining discourses on the three trainings, as taught before for the foundations of mindfulness”〔T02 0213c20〕, points to the discourses on the foundations of mindfulness elsewhere; the treatise, with 「如是略引隨順此論境智相應諸經宗要摩呾理迦,其餘一切隨此方隅,皆當覺了」—“Thus the mātṛkā of the essential tenets of the discourses connected with objects and knowledge, in accord with this treatise, has been briefly drawn out; all the rest should be understood following this direction”〔T30n1579 0868b20〕, closes the Selection on the Factors of Awakening of the Compendium of Topics; this is not unfolded here.
IX. Placement Among the Recensions
The rows of the Taishō collation notes and of the current edition for this fascicle come to forty-seven in all: thirty-nine variant readings of the three editions and the 【聖】 edition, and eight places where the current reading differs from the original Taishō printing (【大】 = the original Taishō printing; 【宋】【元】【明】 = the three editions, abbreviated 【三】 in the Taishō notes; 【聖】 = the Shōgozō edition of the Shōsōin; the current reading = the character adopted in the current transcription; 「無」—“lacks” = that edition lacks the character; recorded together without adjudication).
| No. | Anchor | Current reading | Variant readings |
|---|---|---|---|
| 001 | 0213a21 | 辨 (to distinguish) | 【宋】【聖】辯 (to argue) |
| 002 | 0213b03 | 辨 (to distinguish) | 【宋】【聖】辯 (to argue) |
| 003 | 0213b07 | 戒 (precepts) | 【元】【明】我 (I) |
| 004 | 0213b11 | 正 (right) | 【三】【聖】政 (governance) |
| 005 | 0213b20 | 戒學 (training in the precepts) | 【元】【明】學戒 (the two characters in reverse order) |
| 006 | 0213c01 | 我 (I) | 【宋】美哉 (how fine) |
| 007 | 0213c05 | 學 (training) | 【宋】無 (lacks it) |
| 008 | 0214b08 | 起 (arise) | 【三】【聖】趣 (tend toward) |
| 009 | 0214b12 | 聖 (noble) | 【聖】無 (lacks it) |
| 010 | 0214b23 | 重敬 (value and revere) | 【三】【聖】敬重 (revere and value) |
| 011 | 0214c06 | 人間 (among the people) | 【三】【聖】餘方 (other regions) |
| 012 | 0214c27 | 摶 (morsel) | 【三】【聖】揣 (another form) |
| 013 | 0214c28 | 安 (happiness) | 【明】女 (woman) |
| 014 | 0215b11 | 正 (straight) | 【宋】等 (even) |
| 015 | 0215b26 | 男子 (men) | 【三】知識 (friends) |
| 016 | 0215c07 | 所 (that which) | 【三】【聖】正 (right) |
| 017 | 0215c14 | 法 (Dharma) | 【聖】佛 (Buddha) |
| 018 | 0215c18 | 正 (right) | 【聖】無 (lacks it) |
| 019 | 0215c19 | 難 (-nan- of 阿難) | 【三】難語 (Ānanda said) |
| 020 | 0215c21 | 正 (right) | 【三】【聖】無 (lack it) |
| 021 | 0216a21 | 支 (factor) | 【聖】枝 (branch) |
| 022 | 0216a25 | 苦、惱 (suffering, distress) | 【三】【聖】惱苦 (distress, suffering) |
| 023 | 0216a29 | 四種 (four kinds) | 【三】【聖】無 (lack them) |
| 024 | 0216b11 | 猗 (tranquil) | 【聖】倚 (lean on) |
| 025 | 0216b11 | 猗 (tranquil) | 【聖】倚 (lean on) |
| 026 | 0216c10 | 已 (having) | 【聖】無 (lacks it) |
| 027 | 0217b12 | 上 (above) | 【聖】此 (this) |
| 028 | 0217b15 | 爾 (that) | 【聖】無 (lacks it) |
| 029 | 0217c24 | 為 (are) | 【元】【明】非 (are not) |
| 030 | 0218a13 | 不 (not) | 【三】【聖】無 (lack it) |
| 031 | 0218b08 | 然 (blazing) | 【聖】燃 (another form) |
| 032 | 0218b09 | 惠 (bestowing) | 【聖】慧 (wisdom) |
| 033 | 0218c04 | 名 (named) | 【三】多 (many) |
| 034 | 0219a11 | 前 (in front) | 【聖】侍 (attending) |
| 035 | 0219a12 | 項 (neck) | 【三】【聖】頸 (neck, another character) |
| 036 | 0219a13 | 頸 (neck) | 【三】【聖】項 (neck, another character) |
| 037 | 0219a23 | 照 (illumine) | 【明】詔 (proclaim) |
| 038 | 0219a24 | 照 (illumine) | 【元】【明】詔 (proclaim) |
| 039 | 0219a24 | 而 (and) | 【三】起 (rose) |
Eight places where the current reading differs from the original Taishō printing (the plain rendering follows the current reading throughout)
| No. | Anchor | Discourse | Current reading | Original Taishō printing |
|---|---|---|---|---|
| 040 | 0216c07 | 848 | 污 (defiled) | 汗 (sweat) |
| 041 | 0217a07 | 850 | 離 (free from) | 無 (without) |
| 042 | 0217c14 | 854 | 聽 (listen) | 聰 (keen of hearing) |
| 043 | 0218b07 | 857 | 己 (oneself) | 已 (already) |
| 044 | 0218b26 | 858 | 若 (if) | 苦 (suffering) |
| 045 | 0219a04 | 860 | 鬧 (noisy) | 丙 (as printed) (【宋】【聖】撓 (disturbed)) |
| 046 | 0219a07 | 860 | 鬧 (noisy) | 丙 (as printed) (【宋】【聖】撓 (disturbed)) |
| 047 | 0219a14 | 860 | 綵 (brocade) | 婇 (palace woman) |
Further: under the closing title at the end of the fascicle, 「雜阿含經卷第三十」—“Saṃyukta Āgama, Fascicle 30”〔T02 0219a25〕, the Taishō note records the votive text of Empress Kōmyō appended in the 【聖】 edition; it is not entered in the tables above.
Ten notable points (recorded together, without adjudication)
- Discourse 844〔T02 0215c19〕: the current reading is 「尊者阿難尊者舍利弗」—“the venerable Ānanda, the venerable Śāriputra”, the two names joined with no verb; the three editions read 「難語」—“Ānanda said” (row 019), that is, 「尊者阿難語尊者舍利弗」—“the venerable Ānanda said to the venerable Śāriputra”. The plain rendering, following the context, reads ‘The venerable Ānanda said to the venerable Śāriputra’, and marks it with [the base text lacks the character 「語」, “said”].
- Discourse 845〔T02 0216a12〕: the current reading is 「於聖意如實知見」—“knows and sees the noble mind as it really is”, while the questions and answers before and after all read 「聖道如實知見」—“knowing and seeing the noble path as it really is”; there is no Taishō collation note. The plain rendering translates 「聖意」—“the noble mind” following the current reading, and marks it with [elsewhere in the discourse it reads 「聖道」, “noble path”].
- Discourse 830: three forms of the place name—「崩伽闍崩伽耆林」—“Pengjiashe, the Pengjiaqi Grove”〔T02 0213a05〕, 「崩伽聚落」—“Pengjia village”〔T02 0213a07〕, 「崩伽闍聚落崩伽耆林中」—“in the Pengjiaqi Grove at Pengjiashe village”〔T02 0213a26〕; following the base text, not made uniform.
- Discourse 836〔T02 0214b12〕: the current reading is 「未甞增損變異」—“have never increased, diminished, or changed”, written with 「甞」.
- Discourse 857〔T02 0218b06〕: of the five places of joy, the fifth reads in the current text 「自行世事」—“the worldly matters you yourself practise”; the fifth of the six recollections in Discourse 858 reads 「自所行施」—“the giving you yourself practise”〔T02 0218b28〕. The plain rendering, following the current reading, translates ‘the worldly matters you yourself practise’; the two discourses are recorded together without judgement.
- The twelve-linked dependent arising of Discourse 846 reads in the current text 「老、病、死、憂、悲、苦、惱」—“old age, sickness, death, sorrow, grief, suffering, and distress” (the three editions and the 【聖】 edition read 「惱苦」—“distress, suffering”, row 022); Discourse 854 reads 「老、病、死、憂、悲、惱、苦」—“old age, sickness, death, sorrow, grief, distress, and suffering”〔T02 0217c11〕. Discourse by discourse following the base text, not made uniform.
- Discourse 860〔T02 0219a12〕〔T02 0219a13〕: the current reading is 「前者抱我項」—“the one in front held my neck (項)” and 「後者抱我頸」—“the one behind held my neck (頸)”; the three editions and the 【聖】 edition exchange the two characters (rows 035, 036). The plain rendering follows the current reading.
- Discourse 860〔T02 0219a14〕: the current reading is 「繒綵」—“silk and brocade”, the original Taishō printing reads 「婇」—“palace woman” (row 047); in the same passage 「彼諸婇女為娛樂王故」—“those palace women, for the sake of entertaining the king”〔T02 0219a13〕 is written with 「婇」.
- Discourse 860〔T02 0219a04〕〔T02 0219a07〕: the current reading is 「憒鬧」—“crowded and noisy”, the original Taishō printing reads 「丙」, the Song edition and the 【聖】 edition 「撓」—“disturbed” (rows 045, 046); the Taishō note reads 「鬧【CB】*【麗-CB】*,丙【大】*,撓【宋】【聖】*」—“noisy: CBETA and the Korean edition; bing: the original Taishō printing; disturbed: the Song and 【聖】 editions”.
- Discourses 840 and 841: they begin with 「次經亦如上說。差別者」—“The next discourse is also as said above. The difference is”, without 「如是我聞」—“Thus have I heard” and without a dwelling place; Discourse 840 has the closing words 「佛說此經已」—“When the Buddha had spoken this discourse”, while Discourse 841 has no closing words after the verse.
Characters
- Discourse 860’s 「敷尼師壇」—“spread out the sitting cloth”〔T02 0218c20〕 is written 「壇」; the preceding fascicle writes 「尼師檀」.
- Discourse 836’s 「未甞」—“have never” is written 「甞」.
- In Discourse 842’s 「棘刺、叢林、坑㵎、深水」—“thorns, thickets, deep pits and ravines, or deep water”〔T02 0215b09〕, the character 「㵎」 is written in this form.
- Discourse 833 reads 「善調象師離車」—“a skilled elephant-trainer, a Licchavi”, and at the end of the discourse 「離車調象師難陀」—“Nanda the Licchavi, the elephant-trainer”; the word order differs in the two places, following the base text.
- Discourse 854’s 「耶舍欝多羅」—“Yesheyuduoluo” is written 「欝」.
Interlinear notes—none in this fascicle.
The line form of the verses—one verse with two phrases to each line, five lines; the introductory sentence 「爾時,世尊即說偈言」—“Then the World-Honored One spoke a verse”〔T02 0215a24〕 is on a single line.
X. Mātṛkā of the Compendium of Topics, Saṃyutta Coordinates, and Variants of the Alternate Translation
① Mātṛkā
| Discourse | Mātṛkā (verbatim) | Anchor | Shared words |
|---|---|---|---|
| 830 | 「言邪行者,謂如有一,不尊重戒,汎爾出家」—“wrong conduct means that someone does not esteem the precepts and goes forth carelessly” | 〔T30n1579 0867a06〕 | [cf. · door of training] precepts · esteem |
| 831 | 「下正行者,謂如有一,尊重淨戒,亦以淨戒為其增上」—“lower right conduct means that someone esteems the pure precepts and also takes the pure precepts as his higher” | 〔T30n1579 0867a12〕 | [cf. · door of training] precepts · esteem |
| 832 | 「學有三種,謂增上戒學、增上心學、增上慧學」—“training is of three kinds, namely the training in the higher precepts, the training in the higher mind (心), the training in the higher wisdom” | 〔T30n1579 0867a03〕 | [door of training] three trainings · training in the higher precepts · training in the higher wisdom |
| 833 | 「具足正見如來弟子,略由二法,能正攝受澄清性故,應知建立四種證淨」—“the disciple of the Tathāgata complete in right view, because in brief by two dharmas he rightly takes up the nature of clarity, should be known to establish the four kinds of purity of realization” | 〔T30n1579 0867c19〕 | four [different wording: purity of realization / unbreakable purity] |
| 834 | 「謂沙門義所攝信、戒」—“namely, the faith and the precepts included in the goal of an ascetic” | 〔T30n1579 0867c20〕 | [cf.] precepts |
| 835 | 「及淨尸羅,於其一切能往惡趣惡不善法,獲得畢竟不作律儀」—“and pure morality, toward all evil, unwholesome dharmas that can lead to the evil destinations, attains the restraint of never doing them” | 〔T30n1579 0867c24〕 | evil destinations |
| 836 | 「其四大種可令變異,非已成就四種證淨諸聖弟子可有變異」—“the four great elements can be made to change, but the noble disciples who have accomplished the four kinds of purity of realization cannot change” | 〔T30n1579 0868a16〕 | four great elements · change · noble disciple |
| 837 | No direct mātṛkā gloss found for this discourse | — | —[Not found · see III] |
| 838 | 「如是證淨,善能滋潤一切墮界白淨法故,名滋潤福」—“such purity of realization, because it can well moisten all the pure white dharmas belonging to the realms, is called the moisture of merit” | 〔T30n1579 0868a09〕 | merit [different wording: nourishing moisture / moisture] |
| 839 | No direct mātṛkā gloss found for this discourse | — | —[Not found · see III] |
| 840 | No direct mātṛkā gloss found for this discourse | — | —[Not found · see III] |
| 841 | 「能引殊勝諸聖道故,名滋潤善」—“because it can draw forth the excellent noble paths, it is called the moisture of the good” | 〔T30n1579 0868a10〕 | good [different wording: nourishing moisture / moisture] |
| 842 | 「與此相違,應知即是邪見為首八邪道支所有差別」—“contrary to this, it should be known, are the distinctions of the eight factors of the wrong path headed by wrong view” | 〔T30n1579 0865c17〕 | [cf. · door of the factors of the path] the eight factors of the noble path · brāhmaṇa |
| 843 | 「一者、於外力中,善知識力最為殊勝;二者、於內力中,正思惟力最為殊勝」—“first, among the outer powers, the power of the good friend is most excellent; second, among the inner powers, the power of right reflection is most excellent” | 〔T30n1579 0865b23〕 | [cf. · door of the factors of the path] right reflection |
| 844 | 「當知記別預流果證」—“it should be known that he declares the realization of the fruit of stream-entry” | 〔T30n1579 0868b07〕 | [different wording: declaration / declare · stream-entry (預流) / stream-entry (須陀洹)] |
| 845 | 「復次,若有成就四種證淨,唯即依自四種證淨為他記別,不依上位能順歡喜所修隨念」—“Further, if one accomplished in the four kinds of purity of realization makes a declaration for others only on the basis of his own four kinds of purity of realization, not on the basis of the recollections cultivated in the higher stages that accord with joy” | 〔T30n1579 0868b05〕 | [different wording: declaration / declare] |
| 846 | 「復次,正見為首八聖道支,會正理故,說名為法」—“Further, the eight factors of the noble path headed by right view, because they accord with right principle, are called the Dharma” | 〔T30n1579 0865c12〕 | [cf. · door of the factors of the path] right view · the eightfold noble path |
| 847 | 「即依如是清淨天性,說四證淨名為天路」—“on the basis of such a pure heavenly nature, the four purities of realization are said to be called the heavenly road” | 〔T30n1579 0868a19〕 | four · pure [different wording: heavenly road / heavenly ways of the gods] |
| 848 | 「由此歡喜為所依故,發生輕安;由輕安故,領受身樂;由受樂故,心得正定」—“with this joy as support, pliant ease arises; through pliant ease, bodily happiness is experienced; through experiencing happiness, the mind attains right concentration” | 〔T30n1579 0868b12〕 | happiness · concentration [different wording: pliant ease / tranquil] |
| 849 | 「若第一義清淨諸天,說名最勝無有惱害」—“the gods pure in the ultimate sense are said to be the most excellent, without harm” | 〔T30n1579 0868a18〕 | [cf.] gods · pure |
| 850 | 「又由勝義諦理所得隨念,名義威勇」—“further, the recollection attained through the principle of ultimate truth is called the valour of meaning” | 〔T30n1579 0868a28〕 | [cf.] Dharma · meaning |
| 851 | 「如是如來諸聖弟子,執持微妙證淨明鏡,為如實觀自身所有染淨諸相」—“so the noble disciples of the Tathāgata hold the subtle bright mirror of the purities of realization to look, as it really is, at all the marks of defilement and purity in their own persons” | 〔T30n1579 0868b03〕 | mirror · noble disciple |
| 852 | 「當知記別不還果證」—“it should be known that he declares the realization of the fruit of non-returning” | 〔T30n1579 0868b15〕 | [different wording: non-returning (不還) / non-returning (阿那含)]; for the mirror see Discourse 851 |
| 853 | No direct mātṛkā gloss found for this discourse | — | —[Not found · see III] |
| 854 | 「當知記別一來果證」—“it should be known that he declares the realization of the fruit of once-returning” | 〔T30n1579 0868b09〕 | [different wording: once-returning (一來) / once-returning (斯陀含)]; for the mirror see Discourse 851 |
| 855 | No direct mātṛkā gloss found for this discourse | — | —[Not found · see III] |
| 856 | No direct mātṛkā gloss found for this discourse | — | —[Not found · see III] |
| 857 | 「若於上位能順歡喜五種隨念,為他記別」—“if he makes a declaration for others on the basis of the five kinds of recollection in the higher stages that accord with joy” | 〔T30n1579 0868b08〕 | five kinds · joy |
| 858 | 「又四證淨為所依止,諸聖弟子,依三種門修六隨念」—“further, with the four purities of realization as their support, the noble disciples cultivate the six recollections by three doors” | 〔T30n1579 0868a20〕 | six [different wording: six recollections (隨念) / six recollections (念)] |
| 859 | No direct mātṛkā gloss found for this discourse | — | —[Not found · see III] |
| 860 | 「若於上位六種隨念,為他記別」—“if he makes a declaration for others on the basis of the six kinds of recollection in the higher stages” | 〔T30n1579 0868b14〕 | six [different wording: six kinds of recollection / six recollections] |
② Saṃyutta coordinates
| Discourse | Taishō note (verbatim) | Anchor |
|---|---|---|
| 830 | — | — |
| 831 | — | — |
| 832 | — | — |
| 833 | S. 55. 30. Licchavi or Nandaka. | 0213c24 |
| 834 | — | — |
| 835 | S. 55. 1. Rājā. | 0214a22 |
| 836 | S. 55. 17. Mittenāmaccā. | 0214b07 |
| 837 | — | — |
| 838 | — | — |
| 839 | — | — |
| 840 | — | — |
| 841 | S. 55. 41-42. Abhisanda. I-II. | 0215a14 |
| 842 | S. 55. 12. Brāhmaṇa. | 0215b01 |
| 843 | S. 55. 5. Sāriputta.(2) | 0215b15 |
| 844 | S. 55. 4. Sāriputta. | 0215c02 |
| 845 | S. 55. 29. Bhayaṁ or Bhikkhu. | 0215c24 |
| 846 | S. 55. 28. Duveraṁ. | 0216a17 |
| 847 | S. 55. 34. Devapada. | 0216a28 |
| 848 | S. 55. 35. Devapada. 2. | 0216b06 |
| 849 | — | — |
| 850 | — | — |
| 851 | — | — |
| 852 | S. 55. 8. Giñjakāvasatha. I. | 0217a23 |
| 853 | — | — |
| 854 | S. 55. 10. Giñjakāvasatha. | 0217b14 |
| 855 | S. 55. 40. Nandiya. | 0217c18 |
| 856 | S. 55. 47. Nandiya. | 0218a10 |
| 857 | — | — |
| 858 | — | — |
| 859 | — | — |
| 860 | S. 55. 6. Thapataya. | 0218c09 |
The S. coordinates of the Taishō notes for this fascicle are sixteen entries, all notes of the original printing, attached to sixteen discourses from Discourse 833 to Discourse 860.
Taishō notes other than S. coordinates (copied as they stand, not explained): Discourse 830, 「A. III. 90. Paṅkadhāya.」—“A. III. 90. Paṅkadhāya.” (0213a05); Discourse 832, 「A. III. 88. Sikkha.」—“A. III. 88. Sikkha.” (0213c08); Discourse 858, 「A. XI. 14. Nandiya.」—“A. XI. 14. Nandiya.” (0218b13). Discourses with no coordinate note of any kind: 831, 834, 837, 838, 839, 840, 849, 850, 851, 853, 857, 859.
Taishō notes on transcription (only the note text is recorded; the translation is not changed on their basis): 崩伽闍 Paṅkadhā. (0213a05); 戒相應法 Sikkhāpadapaṭisaṃyuttāya dhammiyā. (0213a06); 迦葉氏 Kassapagotta. (0213a07); 毘舍離 Vesāli. (0213c24); 善調象師離車 Licchavimahāmatta. (0213c25); 難陀 Nandaka. (0213c26); 不壞淨 Aveccappasāda. (0213c28); 恒河 Gaṅgā., 耶菩那 Yamunā., 薩羅由 Sarabhū., 伊羅跋提 Aciravatī. (0215a18); 摩醯 Mahī. (0215a19); 流 Sota. (0215b16); 入流分 Sotāpattiyaṅga. (0215b18); 善男子 Sappurisasaṃseva. (0215b20); 入流者 Sotāpanna. (0215b21); 諸天天道 Devānaṃ devapadāni. (0216a29); 難陀 Nandā. (0217a25); 善生優婆夷 Sujātāupāsikā. (0217a26); 漏已盡 Āsavānaṃkhayā., 無漏 Anāsavaṃ. (0217b03); 心解脫 Cettovimuttiṃ., 慧解脫 Paññāvimuttiṃ., 現法自知作證 Diṭṭheva dhamme sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajjavihāsi. (0217b04); 那梨迦 Nātika. (0217b14); 繁耆迦精舍 Giñjakāvasatha. (0217b15); 罽迦舍優婆塞 Kakkaṭa upāsaka. (0217b17); 尼迦吒 Nikata., 佉楞迦羅 Kāliṅga. Kālakata., 迦多梨沙婆 Katissaha. (0217b18); 難提 Nandiya. (0217c19); 釋氏難提 Nandiya Sakka. (0218a11); 梨師達多 Isidatta. (0218c11); 富蘭那 Purāṇa. (0218c12); 拘薩羅 Kosala., 伽尸 Kāsi. (0218c25); 摩羅 Malla., 摩竭陀 Māgadha. (0218c26).
③ Variants of the Alternate Translation—the Taishō notes for this fascicle record no separate translation, and there is nothing to collate.